http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=zqC80u1Pyp4&feature=related
http://www.lyricsmode.com/lyrics/n/naked_raygun/rat_patrol.html
When Robots are Programmed by Angels
Robbie Mi Robot
Friday, October 22, 2010
Book publishing
When Robots are Programmed by Angels....... Book II
Kendra put the book back in the drawer and turned off the lights. She hugged her stuffed Elmo and closed her eyes. It had been a tough day and it wasn’t long before she fell asleep.
”Kendra, wake up, what is Elmo doing on the floor?” Kendra’s mom asked with a grin.
”Ma, give me Elmo. You know those big ol eyes of his poke me sometimes in my sleep.”
”Well sweet angel of mine, why do you insist on sleeping with him?”
”Don’t you remember how I found him in the back of Uncle Fred’s truck?”
”No honey, I don’t remember that story. Do you want to remind me?”
”Mother, for crying out loud, can’t you remember anything? I’m sorry Mom. Mom, I’m sorry, please don’t cry. I forget sometimes.”
Kendra jumped up from bed and gave her mom a big hug and brushed away the tear.
”Mom, I’m just a kid, remember, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. I forget sometimes about it. You always seem so smart and when you forget things, it seems funny.”
”Ma, do you forgive me?”
”Ok, one day, I was over at Uncle Fred and Aunt Carol’s. I was getting ready to get in the car with dad when I saw Elmo, still in the package in the back of Uncle Fred’s truck. I asked him what Elmo was doing there.”
”Uncle Fred looked at me and laughed and told me he was there for the next time he went to target shoot. He told me he was going to use Elmo for target practice.”
”I just put the package down on the seat of the truck and gave Uncle Fred a big hug and asked him if I could please take Elmo home.”
”Do you remember now Mom?”
”Yes, honey, now I remember.”
”You better get going, your dad is running late and he wanted to talk to you this morning.”
”I’ll hurry Momma, I already know what I’m going to wear today. It looks a little like one of the outfits one of the robots had on in that fashion show last night.”
”Tell Dad I’ll be right there.”
”Claire, is my dad there,” Kendra asks of the receptionist at FBI headquarters.
”Claire, if I could get him on the cell phone..... GET ME MY DADDY darn it!”
”I don’t care, get him out of the dumb ol meeting and do it now, it’s an emergency. Claire, I’m sorry, I need daddy and I need him NOW.”
”Daddy,” Kendra is crying, ”do you know where Mom is? Daddy, I think she’s going to kill herself. Daddy, just come home I’m going out and see if I can find her. Daddy, do you have a gun in the house? DO YOU OR DON’T YOU?”
”Just come home, I’ll find her by myself.” Click.
”Mom, are you here? Mom, where are you? Mommie, wake up. Mommie, please wake up.”
Kendra picks up the phone and dials 911.
”I need help, sniff, sniff, ”I think my mom is going to die, she’s out cold and I can’t wake her up. Yes, it’s 110769 Thomas Drive, I’m out by the greenhouse. Yes, she’s still breathing but it seems shallow. NO, I’m with her now and I’m shaking her.”
”She’s on medication for depression. No, I don’t know the name of the drug.”
”Can’t you just get over here now? Oh, ok, they are already on their way. OK, I hear a siren now, ok, thanks.” click.
”This way, she’s out by the greenhouse in the lounge. Yes, I’ll see if I can find the bottle. No, I don’t know. All I know is I found this note on the computer. That’s when I started to look for her. Yes my dad is on his way.”
”Miss, could you just step aside and we’ll see what we can do.”
”Yes, vitals are good. Yes, she seems to be breathing fine, a little shallow but I think she’s ok. Yep, ETA, seven minutes. We’re on our way.”
”Miss, do you want to go along with your mother?”
”I think my daddy just drove up and if he did, we’ll follow, ok?”
”Jim, grab the printout of the note and bring it with us. Miss, can I have the bottle please, is there anymore?”
”Insight Into Insanity All the things I learned growing up VOID. Rearranging my thought processes to include Change Constant and continual Change.
MY Mother Cancer What Cancer? Yes Radiation.
MY Father What Chemotherapy What? Medication is worse than the disease If the disease doesn’t kill me the medication will!
They won’t take their child to the doctor. Natural is better. Put them in jail. Doctors know best.
RACING THOUGHTS - doctor patient conversation
*Take this drug.
*NOOOOOOOO, I won’t.
*Take it or you won’t get the care you need to survive.
*Noooooooooo, I won’t.
*Fine then, be damned.
*Alright I’ll try it, NO it makes me sick.
*You didn’t give it time.
*It made me vomit
*Take it, give it time, and if it still doesn’t work…… We’ll try another.
*OK, I’ve been on it a month and I vomit every day.
*OK, let’s try this one.
*OK Doctor, I have a rash
*Come to my office in three weeks.
*What about help till then?
*Take the drug I gave you and I’ll give you an anti rash drug too.
*Doctor, I’m going to get fired, the meds you gave me make me sleep and I cannot get up. (How many times do I have to do this to find the right one, how many times does my family have to endure this? Doctors are jerks and I wish he’d get hurt so he knows how it feels.. I wish he’d have to have medication that some dumb doctor gave him, I wish someone understood.)
*Two days later. Doctor, I had to go to emergency
*Why?
*My heart hurt.
*It’s in your head. Cut the dosage in half. I’ll call the pharmacy.
*Doctor, I can’t sleep.
*It’s only a week till your appointment.
*Doctor. Doctor. Answering machine.
*Doctor, I couldn’t wait the week. The vomiting, the rash, the insomnia, MY HEART? BANG!!!!!!!
Kendra and Terrance followed the ambulance to the hospital.
.......two hours later..
”She’s going to be fine. She didn’t take too much. It looks to me like she just wanted to sleep and it looks like she took just enough to get her into the deep sleep. We’ll keep her here for the night.”
”Yes, you can see her. She’s still groggy and she probably will be till tomorrow. In my opinion, she’ll sleep fine and she’ll just have to watch corners for a bit. She’ll be a bit off center for a couple of days but that’s normal.”
”Mom, you scared me half to death. Was it what I said this morning? Mommie, I am so sorry.”
”Kendra, it wasn’t what you said. I didn’t realize those new pills were so strong. The doctor told me to take three a day and I haven’t been able to sleep so I just took the three.”
”Sara, what was that note?”
”What note dear?”
”The one about you know, the suicide note?”
”Honey, I don’t know what you are talking about.”
”The note on the computer Mom!”
”Oh my goodness, I had copied that from a long time ago when I was having trouble with that doctor. I printed it out today and wanted to file it into my meds file. I wanted to remember what it was like when I was under that other doctor’s care.? Did I forget to file it?”
”No Mom, when I couldn’t find you I picked up the file on the desk and it fell out. I was looking to see if you had gone for a walk or something and left a message.”
”Kendra, I’m so sorry, I am so sorry, baby. I didn’t even think about that. I never thought you’d ever see that note. I can barely remember writing it now but when I found it, I wanted to remember and I was going to file it and keep it.”
”Baby, I never want to leave you. I’m just now finding out about the illness and it’s helping. You know what, sweetie? The reason I finally started doing the research is because you seem so excited about the internet. I’ve learned so much and it’s all been because of my own sweet Kendra.”
”Terry, honey, I’m sorry, I know you......................zzzzzzzzzzzz....”
”Daddy, we might as well go home now.”
”Daddy, are you crying?”
”Daddy, she’s fine now, we’ll be fine.”
”Kendra, will you teach me that internet stuff?”
”What are you talking about, Daddy, don’t you know all of that internet stuff. I would think on your job, you’d have to know.?
”Yes, I do use a computer at work but this is different. I’m not in a department that uses that stuff. I very rarely access the internet. They have a whole ’new age’ younger department that ONLY does that.”
”Daddy, we’ll switch it on when we get home and I’ll get you started. Do you want to start learning about Mom’s illness? I think it’s time we do it together. This can bring us closer and surely help Mom if we can support her with better knowledge.”
”Dad, did I ever tell you, I think you’re a pretty cool ol man?”
”I love you baby.”
”I love you too Daddy.”
Chapter
Robert is wondering about Ryan. What is going on with Ryan, he thinks to himself? He comes back into my life and now, he seems uninterested. I really thought he was going to stick around. I wonder what happened.
In the mean time, Ryan is working on finding out if Kendra, from New York and Angel, from California are friends. It all didn’t quite fit together yet but he wanted to know now. It seemed more than a coincidence.
”Hey Rob, what are you doing,” Ryan asked.
”Who is this?”
”Rob, don’t give me that, it’s Ryan Greenley, of course. You know, your little brother.”
”Well, it’s been a while Ryan. I thought after what we did with the robots I would have heard from you.”
”I didn’t really want to make anybody suspicious, so I just stayed away for a while.”
”Rob, I have a question.”
”Yes Ryan.”
”Is there any possibility at all that an FBI agent that was out at the farm could possibly have connections with the Ryders?”
”What are you talking about?”
”Here’s the deal. I know a little girl in NY that knows another young girl in California and her name is Angelica Ryder.”
”Ryan, how young are we talking here?”
”Rob, it isn’t like that. I just know this kid. Robert, I think there’s a connection between the two. I think this Angel Ryder and Kendra Mason are friends. I think they met on the internet and I think Kendra’s old man was out at the farm.”
”Ryan, that is just way too much of a coincidence. It’s almost an impossibility.”
”Robert, what if somehow, some way these two girls got connected. Maybe they have something in common. Maybe, I don’t know, maybe there is something they are both interested in and they hooked up on the net.”
”Well, Ryan, after what we went through with the robot incident, you do know I may have a way of finding out. Let me see if I can ask around. I have some people I know and they know some people in the bay area.”
”Sure Rob, I’ll leave it in your hands.”
Ryan to self, ”He is quite the networker,isn’t he? He thinks I don’t know that he doesn’t have to lift a phone or go online and email someone else. That man has capabilities that far exceed your average bear. Oh well, one day if he trusts me enough, he’ll tell me, or he won’t.”
”Listen guy, I’m gonna head out. You will let me know when you talk to your friends in California, won’t you. I’d really like to know if what I think is real.”
”Sure Ryan, give me a few days and I’ll get back to you.”
Robert thinks it over and decides this might not be a good thing. What if Ryan finds out the truth, that could put the kid in danger.
Robert gets on his computer right away and starts doing what he does best.
Now ladies and gents out in Storyland, we won’t give any secrets away here but Robert Stealth is a genius on the computer. He can do things that other’s only dream of.
If the FBI thinks they can train youngsters to do what they do, well they can keep on dreaming. Nuff said on that subject.
Robert defies human capabilities and within four hours realizes what Ryan believes is true. He now knows that Kendra Mason and Jill’s daughter Angelica are indeed friends. (He’s known it all along but fact is, that was just too easy.)
Robert has to do something. He has got to warn the Ryders. It may not ever turn into anything but Steve and Jill need to know. At least, they will know what to look out for and not be caught off guard if and when something happens.
The fashion show was a success. There were quite a few fans watching. The counters showed 1013 viewers in 3 days. That wasn’t bad for not having advertised the show. Word of mouth got the show watched and with the 1013 viewers and the next show due out in five days, maybe the numbers would increase substantially.
Kids of today are very savvy on the net. They enjoy instant gratification. They also like science fiction. The robot fashion show combined not only those two elements but it brought in fashion, something teenagers world wide absolutely crave.
Judging from the small party that Kendra Mason attended, the accessories were a very important item.
The headbands were the real hit. If the kids only knew that the headbands were a mere cover for maintenance. They would probably like that even more. Maybe that is a tidbit of information that might be considered leaking to the teens. (The teens could pretend to be robots when wearing the headbands.)
The designer of the clothes considered a boys line too. That could be something for a future line. The present market is directed at the younger teenage girl population.
The feathery look seems to be a hit. Several of the outfits are adorned with the feathers and the kids commented postitively on that.
Jill had figured out what Angel was doing. She had gone underground so to speak and taken over her daughter’s identity when she found out Angel was talking to an FBI agent’s daughter.
She had uncovered lots of information. She had the skills and connections to find out the truth.
The first time she and Steve were run off the road, the wreck looked for all intensive purposes that it had taken them out.
What the agents didn’t know was that there was a ledge about four hundred and fifty feet down the hill. How she and Steve were both thrown out of the way, is a miracle. Maybe the universe was watching over them that day. Jill had been sitting on the console beside her husband and didn’t have on her seat belt, Steve had taken a safety class and instinct that day told him to get out of his. They were both scratched and shaken but, no broken bones and no major injuries.
When Jill had arrived home that day, she took things into her own hands. She had started planning the REAL accident that was to take their lives. She had all of the plan well laid out before she shared it with her husband.
Steve was shocked that Jill was that fastidious in her planning. It had been worked out to a T. He was very impressed with his beautiful intelligent wife. He would never have been able to conjure up such a plan.
Unbeknownst to Terrance Mason, the plan to kill the Ryders was put into place. His internet line at home had been hacked. Someone knew of the connection and Jill was just thankful she had taken over Angel’s friendship with Kendra.
When Jill had first started connecting with Kendra, it was apparent she had to learn a bit about being young again. She was already in the habit of spending lots of time with Angelica but after she learned of their friendship, it took on a whole new meaning.
Jill became an undercover cop in her own right. She had to learn how to hide files from her daughter, she had to learn to take on her daughter’s identity. There was much she had to do to protect her children. It would be beneficial later on when Jill and Steve had to depart.
Looking back it was amazing that she had pulled it off. Angel never seemed to suspect anything. Maybe because Jill had always been able to get her friend to help.
There weren’t too many folks in the world that Jill Ryder trusted. If the truth were known, she would trust her friend more so than her husband in this particular area. Not to say that Jill wasn’t in love with Steve. He just didn’t have the aptitude that Stealth had for what she needed.
As Robert began to reflect on his relationship with Jill Ryder, it had never been dull. That is for sure. He still thought of the accident Jill diverted in their youth.
What next? What will his friend get into next, Robert wondered?
Robert hadn’t heard from her in a while and he thought he better try and touch base. If he knew her, she would be into mischief by now......
Kendra had her father in the right place. She had found a few sites her mom had put on-line.
http://www.nami.org/
http://www.healthyplace.com/
Later on after the world was exposed for what it is, the two above sites would prove to be run by the opposition.
Jill was confident that Robert would be busy for a while. She pulled out the next volume of the series of robot books.
Kendra really liked the books. The more she read, the more she liked.
Audra had been a sad story but in a way, it made her smile. She liked the way the author wrote the robots. She knew they weren’t real people and in some ways they seemed very sensitive and yet non-human.
Kendra really liked that the robots seemed to be kind, polite, courteous and respectful of not only each other but to REAL people as well.
Kendra put the book down. She forgot to brush her teeth. She would do that, check on her dad, and get a glass of water and then she was good to go. (Later, after the take over of the Federal Reserve; Kendra and all of her friends would realize the plot that tooth paste companies had used in dumbing down America with fluoride.)
She climbed back into bed and realized that Elmo was across the room, wrapped in a blanket and neatly tucked into the chair, as if someone had done it with a great deal of love. ”Mom, I love you”, Kendra whispered as she picked up Elmo and gently slid him under her covers.
She opened the book and began to read...
PRINCESS IN DISTRESS
No one knew of her existence. As history would have it, she had left Phoenix long ago.
The robots had come to Phoenix on one of their many trips to visit. It seems with the program being on hold for the time being, they needed to get away. Robert had agreed that it would be a good time to take a trip to Phoenix.
Canada is very cold during the winter months and anyone who knows anything at all about robots knows that the moisture in the air isn’t good for them.
........ the infamous Robots arrive in Phoenix
Cal was happy to see the bots. It had been New Year’s Eve when they had last been here. With her son and his family living with her, she hadn’t much time to think about her robot family. It was a treat to see them pull up.
She had heard the rumors about the castle being found. She suggested to Linus that it might be a fun outing for the bots to see what the big hullabaloo was about. It had been plastered all over the papers and it had been a great find for history.
As the story goes, the castle had burned down centuries ago. It was in such a remote part of Phoenix that the find was indeed remarkable. The shrubs, bushes, weeds, trees and greenery were unbelievable in the Phoenix area. No one would ever have known except for the car accident.
There had been numerous papers written on the Princess of Phoenix.
PRINCESS IN DISTRESS the story
The princess lived in the high tower of Phoenix. She lived alone for hundreds of years never aging and always longing for her knight ’in shining armor’ to come to her rescue. (Unknown to anyone how shining armor might present itself.)
On occasion Phoenix would crash and burn only to be rebuilt around the tower where the princess resided.
Much the same as the princess the tower seemed to be indestructible. It would survive violent flames and never burn when all about it crumbled.
The princess longed for companionship and to grow old naturally. She spent many hours on the phone connecting with people all over the world. Making friends came easy for her as she was a true people ”person” and could empathize with most everyone she met.
The only problem with the invention of the phone system was that she would make friends and time would pass and the friends would disappear. As the princess never aged, she never understood, much the same as Puff the magic dragon, her friends would pass on and she would be left wondering.
Olivia often times connected via conversations and craved the touch of another. In all of the hundreds of years, it evaded her. She often thought that in past lives she had angered the gods and this was her eternity of punishment.
There were times, like now, when she longed for a one on one interaction.
Had the princess only known what the day had in store. Had she known that history was about to be made in the form of an SUV full of Robots. .............the story begins
The princess, sitting high in her tower had resolved herself to a life time of loneliness and was virtually sipping on her virtual second cup of coffee when she heard the SUV pull up. She was used to the tourists by now, the accident had happened a week ago. It had been chaos.
The city had sent over a crew to clean up the litter and another to cut the weeds, shrubs, trees, and vines. Boy, were they in for a surprise when they came upon the structure. Who would have thought that there was a castle hidden away behind all of the greenery.
The robots excitedly got out of the SUV. R2 was driving today as Goldie had wanted to view Phoenix this time instead of drive.
LINUS seemed quieter than usual and had any one of the robots been noticing, he seemed to be in a trance (that’s quite a task for a robot, but none the less, he was not exactly LINUS-like today.)~~~
For any of you newbies out in storyland, LINUS is the manager of the robots and on the quiet side. He’s always in the shadows watching and making sure our famous robots are carrying on in an acceptable manner.
As this was not so out of character for LINUS, the other bots went about their business.
LINUS looked up at the window where the princess was watching. As he gazed upward a spot of moisture appeared near his eye socket maybe a drop of moisture from the sill above.
LINUS moved slowly toward the archway. His memory bank was going over and over information. Somewhere he knew there was information concerning this place. He stopped and he seemed to be thinking........
0110001010001010100010110101010.
LINUS flew into action. The other robots were startled, they had never seen LINUS move so fast in all of the time they had known him. He ran past Robbie, R2 and Golda. He almost knocked Goldie down as he plowed right into her and when he ran past m0bot, he knocked off m0’s little digit on his left hand. m0 didn’t flinch, he had been there before. He leaned down and picked it up and put it in his pocket and made note in his memory bank to have R2 stop by RobotsRus on the way back to her
place.
LINUS ran up the stair case and into the master bedroom. Princess Olivia still sat on the balcony. She turned when the intruder threw open the door. She was taken aback, who was this creature? Princess Olivia shook her head as if to clear the cobwebs. She recognized this strange looking robot.
When the princess awoke, she looked around. There stood Goldie, Golda, and m0. She seemed to be dazed. As she looked at the female bots, she recognized herself in each one. She saw Golda, with the red hair and she thought of her own mother bot.
When she looked at the outrageous clothes that Goldie had on, she could see her aunt Bara bot looking back at her.
She saw LINUS standing near the door and once again she felt light headed. She put her hand to her forehead and wondered if she was dreaming.
Who was this robot that brought back something from Olivia’s past? She knew him and he had brought these familiar fembots to this place.
The princess reached up and switched the on/off key into the off position. She was now at peace. Her programs would be safe and her memory bank could do the search.
LINUS walked over and asked that the bots please leave them alone. He left Olivia’s switch off until the others had gone.
He hesitantly turned the switch to the on position. She opened her eyes and stared into his. She smiled that robot smile that he knew so well. He gleamed, as if just having an oil change.
OliviaBot struggled to an upright position. LINUS helped her to stand. LINUS brushed her golden tresses away from her face. Olivia smiled and turned to walk away. Not before LINUS saw the moisture on her golden cheek beside her nostril.
LINUS cleared his throat. ”Princess, princess, Princess Olivia, come to me.”
The princess strolled out the door away from LINUS. She yearned to know the other bots. She wanted input, who were these robots that looked like her family of bots?
The years disappeared and Olivia was running down the stairs in the castle. Her love, the King was at the bottom of the stairs and Olivia nearly crashed into him.
”PaPa, where are my children bots?” Olivia inquired. (She often times called the King PaPa as that is how she referred to him when speaking to the children.)
The KING flinched. How could he tell his beautiful princess (he hated the word Queen and he always referred to his love as his princess, except in public when it was required) that the need for the robots had come to an end. How could he tell the love of his life that he would save her but their babies had to be stored?
Thus began the story of the princess that you are reading today. Queen Olivia had been the only one of the Royal family to survive the budget cuts. The KING had made sure of that. He had his servants switch her to off and hide her during the time the children had been taken. He had Goldie impersonate her mother when the time came to leave. The imbeciles that had been sent for the robots didn’t have
a proper count when they arrived.
Unbeknownst to the Queen, Goldie had been built by the servants of the castle under the King’s guidance.
He never trusted the government and had spies in important places to keep abreast of hidden political agendas. ............. back to the present
When Robert and his partner had decided to create the program they had gone to a warehouse that stored robots and robot parts. Robert had a strange feeling when he came upon LINUS, it was almost like a premonition. He felt warmness in his heart. His partner had been aloof but when he met LINUS, he too felt something akin to De javu.
When Robert insisted on the robots, his partner agreed without hesitation hence, the Robots. ...............
Kendra wondered, was this someone’s wild imagination? It read strangely and then ended abruptly.
.................... back to the present.
It obviously is someone’s imagination but I sure wish I knew what it was all about. Oh well, I’ll just enjoy these stories. I do definitely want to copy them for my friends. It’ll give us yet another thing to talk about online. I wish there was a picture in the book of the robots. I would love to see what the ”Princess” looks like.
Kendra closed her eyes and said her nightly blessings. She smiled tonight thanking her higher power for her mom. She also didn’t forget to say thanks for her dad. He seemed to have a side to him that she was only just now learning about.
”Thanks”............ ”Good-night Sweet Elmo, please don’t poke me tonight with those giant eyes.”
Kendra’s mom was tired. She had found ways to find happiness, even with the illness. She loved to draw and she loved to write.
It’s funny, because the day Kendra had met with the doctor and her mom, he seemed sensitive. Today, it was a different story.
Sara reflecting on her doctor’s appointment. ”I took the pictures to the shrink.......I tried to explain how it helps to draw the pictures and write the stories and guess what his attitude is?”
”Can you make any money doing this?” The same old insensitivity flairs up.
”NOPE, can’t make a damn dime........!” Sara blurted out.
Sara’s whole problem with his reaction was that he didn’t understand the importance of her drawings and writings to her mental health. Just once it would be nice if someone understood how it made her feel good.
She would show them all one day and have her story published with the photos. That would fix all the non-believers.
Why is it different from someone who enjoys bowling or golf. If a man were to sit here and tell the doctor of his golf score, would he be asked if he made money doing it?
This doctor was the one that shared with Sara and Kendra the suicide rate of bp. Looking at it now, he is probably tired of the disease too.
He seems like he really cares about people but maybe some days, it is just mechanical to him. He doesn’t question the issues of money. You can tell by the patients he has.
I saw him get into his car after my appointment, he drives a Tauras. Funny, I was impressed.
I would imagine with this new guy that he can’t always carry the weight of the world. He has to deal with insurance companies and day to day garbage too.
I guess my biggest problem is always the optimism. Huh, always hope I guess. Of course, there has to be, I have a beautiful daughter and a loving husband and I have much.
Took one of the sleeper pills today. I guess it shows in my pity party attitude. I wish I could convince this new shrink that I’m just fine on my Parnate. It seems I function fairly well on them.
I thought of Frank today. He was my first therapist. It was long before I met Terrance. I learned more from him than I did all the others put together.
It really hurt when he told me he couldn’t see me anymore. I didn’t know how he could do that. We went to lunch that day and he explained it.
He was married and had three small children and he didn’t think it was fair to them or to him how he had come to feel about me. Nothing would ever come of it because I didn’t reciprocate his feelings and he didn't want to leave his family to be with me even though he had deep deep feelings.
I guess I was oblivious to his situation. I hadn’t considered a psychiatrist could be interested in me. I had been raised thinking doctors were gods. As such, I didn’t think one would walk away from a doctor, patient relationship. I didn’t have a clue that he had feelings like that. Frank was a very decent man and at least he was honest.
I never told Terry the whole story, what good would it have done. Frank was a part of my past.
Damn the tears...... damn the feelings, wish it all would STOP!
Yes, when I feel like this, I do wish it would stop. When the morning dawns and I see my daughter’s beautiful young face, I know it’s all been worth it.
One day, hopefully within my life time, there will be answers to some of our questions. I would like for Terry to take some time off and go with me to the West Coast.
I understand there is a doctor in Palo Alto, Ca. who is having wonderful results with some testing he is doing. He takes a hair strand and if I’m not mistaken, he does something similar to a DNA test. He has a small following that raves about his success on the net.
He has been written up in the AMA. He is working closely with a Chinese student who is studying under some of the best known doctors in the world.
Maybe there is hope.
”Kendra, honey, when did you say the next fashion show is? Maybe, you and I can watch it together. I think I’d like that.”
”Oh, it’s tonight mom. I would like it very much if we watched it together.
Would it be alright if I have the girls come over and watch it too? I’d like them to start coming to my house for a change. Since Faith first moved here three months ago, she hasn’t visited us yet.”
”Mom, I was kind of scared to ask them over before. I didn’t want anybody to upset you.”
”By all means, Kendra, call your friends. Should I run to the store and pick up something to munch on? I’d like to do that.”
”Mom, I’ll go with you and we’ll have a chance to get in a little bit of girl talk too. I can’t wait to show you some of the accessories this designer does.”
”Honey, are you home? Kendra and I just went out for a bit shopping for some munchies. Terrance, are you here?”
”Hi honey, hi baby. Yep, I just walked in. I cut the day a bit short and decided I’d just hang out at home tonight, maybe be just a couch potato and watch tv for a while. Do you girls think that’s ok?”
”Sure Dad, if you don’t mind watching in the bedroom. Mom and I are having a little girl group over tonight for the fashion show.”
”That’s fine sweetie, I think I’d like to just hang out in my boxers in my room. Ahhhh, but you will bring me a bowl of popcorn won’t you little girl?”
”Sure Daddy, anything, just Pleeeeaaaaazzzzzze don’t come out in your boxers, k?”
”OK, if you promise to keep me supplied in popcorn and soda?”
”Terry, there is a doctor in Palo Alto, CA that is doing some testing on bp’s. I would like to know if you’d like to take a week or two and go with me to do some testing?”
Terrance Mason considers for a moment what his wife is saying. The Ryders farm isn’t far from Palo Alto.
”I can take some time in about a month sweetheart.”
Terrance considers all of the pre work he needs to do and he could possibly pull it together in a month. He didn’t want his wife to be suspicious and he did need to get it cleared.
”Sara, honey, what about Kendra? What will she do?”
”I’m not sure at the moment but we’ll figure it out.”
”I think I’ll call your mom and see if she will consider coming here and staying with Kendra.”
Terry is thinking in the back of his mind about the trip to Ca. It may resolve some of the problems of the last month if he goes to Ca and does some work on his own.
”Sara, I think I’ve changed my mind, I’m going to go over to the office tonight if the girls are going to be here. I have some work that I can catch up on. As long as you are ok with it, I might as well do it while you are having a girls night with Kendra.”
”Oh, Terry, thanks for understanding. After spending the night in the hospital the other night, this might make it up to Kendra.”
”Great then, it’s a deal. I think I’ll leave about 6:15. I should be back around 9:00 if that’s ok with you?”
”That sounds perfect. Thanks for being so understanding. It really helps with all that’s happened in the last few days. You’re a good man Terrance Mason.”
Chapter
Robert is programming steadily these days and hasn’t had much extra time. He gets caught up in things and loses sight of time and days.
Jill is working her way to New York..... The latest news report only strengthens her theory. She wonders if the reports will get worse? How can that be?
She is driving this time. It is easier on her and with everything going on, she needs the time to rehash what she’s learned.
Angel’s friend Kendra is the first project upon arrival in NY. ”How am I going to get this little girl away from her family and friends and see if she can help with my ideas? I’ve got some thinking to do on this trip.”
Jill printed out the directions, she erased the ones in Ca. as she knew how to get out of the state.
She would get to New York and then she could get her bearings. She took the paper w/the directions and the computer print out of the map and stuffed them in her purse.
=======================
16. Continue on US-101 11.4
17. Continue on I-10 CONNECTOR EAST 1.0
18. Continue on I-10 EAST 39.0
19. Take the I-15 NORTH exit 0.9
20. Merge on I-15 NORTH 468.9
=======================
Jill decided to rent the car at the station by IBM on Cottle. She had never used it before and it would be a good starting place. She would drive the first leg to LA. She would call Robert from there and get his suggestions about another rental. He was always good for these things.
She had made arrangements to get several credit cards. As it turned out Robert helped her get around part of that with the new anonymous debit card. She didn’t have to leave much of a paper trail. (She had practiced and practiced the signatures.)
She wouldn’t use the credit cards for anything but the cars.
He was definitely a sleuth that’s for sure. She had become very educated on the net but he always seemed to be way ahead of her. Thank goodness.
She knew that the auto place would require a credit card for id. She pulled out the one she had Luce get for her in Monterey. After she used it, she decided she would destroy it in LA after picking up the second vehicle.
She had the new phones stashed by her seat. She had bought them over the net and had them mailed to a friend in Florida. Dan then sent them on to Jeani and then Jeani sent them directly to one of Jill’s friends in Hollister.
Jill often thought she was a tad paranoid but one could never be too safe. She had learned that the hard way. The first accident had taught her much.
Jill wondered to herself if she would do it all again if the option presented itself???? She didn’t wonder long...
”Of course I would do it all again. I have my kids to consider and their future rests on what we do about our country now.”
Steve and Jill had spent their last night together in a wonderous thunder of wild love making. It always amazed Jill how they still loved each other after all this time.
Steve was reluctant to let Jill go. He knew, as always, it could be the last time he would ever see his beautiful wife. He also knew that he had been through the last couple of years at her side.
Steve always asked for guidance. He knew their life together had been a blessing. He knew others NEVER got to have what he had with his lovely wife. He was thankful too for the children.
Jill kissed her husband. They were at Sizzler’s on Cottle. They ate together and were going to part company now. Jill stood back and looked at Steve. He had a tear welling up in his eye. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his nose. He laughed.
Steve leaned down and Jill wiped the tear away. It was on his cheek now and he didn’t care if the world saw it. He was a strong man. He loved his wife dearly and no matter what, a dang tear was the least he could feel with the situation.
Steve pulled Jill into the men’s room on their way out. Jill was amazed that he was actually still trying to get in her pants.
”Honey, this is crazy.”
”OK, but kiss me you sweet vamp and I promise I’ll sneak out the door quietly and see you when you get back.”
Jill looked up at her husband and pulled his head to her’s. The kiss was soulful and deep.
”Aha, excuse me.”
”OMG, I am so sorry,” Jill stuttered.
Steve laughed and went over to the urinal.
Jill walked out the door and headed to the 76 station to pick up the car.
Steve drove in the opposite direction but kept his eye on the rear view mirror. He looked at that cute butt walking toward the station until it disappeared.
They had taken a chance being in public. It was the first time since Jill had the surgery that they had chanced it.
There were just days that one had to put things away and try to live as normal as possible. This had been one of those times.
Robert was at his desk when he got the call from Jill.
”Hello.”
”Hi Stealth, s’up?”
”Well hello there Ms. Ryder.”
”I need you to do me a favor Rob.”
”Oh sure, always wanting something from me. Do you suppose you could just call once in a while and ask how I am?”
”Stealth, don’t give me any nonsense. Can you help me get a car in LA?”
”Huh?”
”I need an address of an out of the way rental place where I can rent a car.”
”OK, hold on.”
”How bout East LA, sweetie, that out of the way enough for you?”
”Get real Robert. I’m just on the out skirts and I need a place that won’t be high visibility. NOT one where I’ll stick out like a sore thumb.”
”Ok, me lady, let me do a search and see what I can come up with.”
”Should I let you go and you call me back in say, ten minutes?”
”That’ll work for me. Let’s make sure our time is the same.”
”I have 4:23, how about you?”
”I have 4:17. Ok, I’ll call you back in ten minutes.”
Robert hung up the phone and wondered about her thought process. Their times weren’t ”right on”. Oh well, with the way she thinks, he’ll get the call at 4:23 his time. He could deal with that. After all he wasn’t going anywhere. He was working from home and it would be nice just to hear her voice again.
Stealth accessess the web. Ok, one on 14 street and Blair. It’s only 3 blocks from the freeway. Here’s another one at 75th and Juniper.
”Ok, just to be safe, I’ll get one more.”
142nd and Locust........ ”Na, don’t like the name,” he thinks out loud.
93rd and Bedrock. ”Yessssssss, that’s it.”
Phone rings at precisely 4:23.
”Hello, I have three addresses.”
”OK, I’m near a turn off right here, what do you have?”
”Fourteenth and Blair.”
”Nope, that won’t work, I’m past it already. If I know anything at all about LA, I don’t want to try and turn around out here.”
”Where are you exactly then so we can do this right?”
”I’m near the 91st Exit.”
”GREAT, then it’s Bedrock and 93rd for you.”
”Can you get me there?”
”Woman, I can get you anywhere.”
”Take that 91st Exit and go north two blocks and take a right, go around the corner and make a left and then take an immediate right and drive 3 miles to Juniper and then .......... HA!”
”Robert Stealth stop that, come on, I’m on the exit now.”
”OK, take a left at the stop light as you’re getting off the freeway. Drive past the first red light and there will be a Circle K on the right. When you see that, look directly across the street to the left a couple of buildings and there should be a Sure Rental. I think they are Alamo. That is what you’re using isn’t it?”
”How did you know that?”
”I’ll never tell.”
”OK, Rob, I’m here, I’ll talk to you later. Thanks for your help cuteguy.”
Robert sits at his desk thinking about things. He knows that on occasion he does what he has to do to get by in the world he lives. The internet world is indeed like the wild west of long ago.
There is a big difference in that the population has grown so much. In reality, the wild west was probably mild in comparison.
That surely doesn’t make it easy.
He thinks about the call from Jill. ”She’s at it again, I wonder what she’s getting herself into this time? I wonder if she’s going to need my assistance in getting out?”
He picks up his water and walks to the window. He shakes his right leg and then his left. He’s been at the computer for over 9 hours today and his legs are tired. He reaches up and massages his shoulder, it still hurts. He walks out to the kitchen and pours himself a glass of bourbon.
The bourbon helps relax him. He sips it on the way back to the computer as he thinks to himself, ”another long night.” He sits the glass down.
He walks back to the window and looks out. His bike is propped up against the pole. He smiles to himself and thinks about what life would be like without computers. What would his life be like? He couldn't imagine.
He turns around to sit back down and decides to move his bike. The weather can’t be good for it and he needs to put it inside. He slips on his shoes and walks out to the bike.
He takes it by the handle bars and on impulse climbs on. A ride will feel good. He pedals off and inhales a nice breath of fresh air.
He starts to think about all of the things on his plate at the moment. He pedals on and puts the thoughts of work behind him.
Back at the house, Jill is leaving a message on his voice mail.
”Hey Stealth, it’s me. I have a favor to ask. Could you meet me in New York on the 27th?”
”I know, I know, who the heck do I think I am? I’ll call you later to firm up your trip.......... HA, that’s what I call a positive attitude, don’t cha think?”
”It’s now about 4:00 Pacific time, I’ll give you a call back around 6:30. That should give me time to get to a Oklahoma City. I think I’ll stop and grab a bite before finding a room.”
”I guess I need to change my watch but heck, by the time I get to New York, I’ll just have to change it again”, Jill thinks aloud as she puts the phone down.
Robert is enjoying the ride, it helps his body. His legs are getting a work out and his neck doesn’t hurt as much. He pedals on enjoying the outdoors.
Robert puts his bike inside. He walks to the door and opens it. The phone is ringing.
”Hello, oh hello again.”
”Robert, what do you think, can you meet me in New York?”
”What are you talking about?”
”Rob, the message I left earlier.........like hello, where have you been?
Never mind, it’s none of my concern.”
”I still do not know what you are talking about, would you mind to share?”
”Could you meet me in New York on the 27th?”
”HUH?”
”I need your help Rob. BTW, cuteguy, would you mind to bring 2 laptops, mine seems to be failing me at the moment. I don’t have time to take it to the shop and wait for it to be fixed. I know you can’t possibly live without your’s so that means you’ll have to bring two.”
”Jill, wait just a minute, I need to sit down and have a sip of bourbon.”
”OK, now, what about New York? Let’s start this whole conversation over again, alright?”
”What makes you think I can drop everything and fly out to New York. I do have a life and at the moment I am bombarded with unfinished projects that need my attention.”
”Hmmmmmmm, Rob, I think a flight into JFK is the best bet, don’t you?”
”Jill, were you listening to me? I’m not sure I can make New York on Friday.”
”Alright then, I’ll figure out another way around it.”
”Rob, do you think it would be safe for me to talk to Kendra Mason? I really need to talk to her.”
”Jill, who is Kendra Mason?”
”Rob, Angel's friend in New York, the FBI agent's daughter. Do you remember now?”
”Jill, listen, I can be in New York on Sunday. Don’t do anything about Mason’s daughter until I get there.”
”Let me get a flight and we’ll meet. No, I don’t want you picking me up at the airport. I’ll get a rental and we’ll talk then.”
”Jill, my plan is to be in New York around 11:00 their time.”
”I need to check on something while I’m there anyway. This will give me the chance.”
”Ok, don’t do anything about the FED’s daughter till we meet.”
”I’ll pick up the rental and call you as soon as I get out of the airport.”
”Ok, call me if you need me. I am assuming you are covering your ass with the phones, right?”
”Ok Jill, talk to you soon, bye.”
I need to call Ryan and find out where the robots are in New York. I’ll find them and have them shipped home. It’s probably a good thing that Jill asked me to meet her in New York. I hadn’t even thought of the robots in a while.
”Hey Greenley, how are you?”
”Hi Robert, I’m fine, how are you doing.”
”I’m well Ryan, thank you. Could you drop by my office tomorrow, I have some new additions to the job I was working on for you.”
”Of course Mr. Stealth. What’s a good time?”
”I have a 10:30 appointment and then I will be open until 1:00. Would you like to have a quick lunch?”
”Let me check my schedule and see, just a second, the computer is already on so should only take a second.”
”How is 11:45? That will give me plenty of time to get there from the airport.”
”You’re coming from the airport?”
”Yes, I have to make a quick red eye to Portland tonight. My aunt had a stroke and I am going to check on her.”
”Eleven forty-five sounds fine. I’ll see you then Ryan. Oh and by the way, I’m sorry to hear about your aunt.”
Jill had taken her time crossing the country. She now had the worry of getting into New York before Robert. She had no real time frame except of course to be there when he got there.
She wasn’t going to do much until she met with him on Sunday. She knew that two heads were better than one and if she was going to have any success at all on this trip, she needed to put some kind of plan in place.
Robert will be very upset if he arrives before she does. She knows him and after the fit to get him to meet her, she better at least be in the vicinity.
Maybe she should call and let him know. Naaaaaaa, that won’t work.
Jill had been adhering to the speed limits the whole trip. She sped up now trying to make up for lost time.
She noticed a car behind her and decided to let up on the gas. She knew better, a tiny little thing like a speeding ticket could be disasterous now.
The car passed and she breathed a sigh of relief. What had she been thinking?
If Robert made it to New York before she did, so be it. The least she could do was arrive safely. Even if he was a bit peeved at her, it was better than the alternative.
Jill drove on. She turned on her headlights and headed into the turnpike. She decided her timing wasn’t that far off. She was doing ok and with that, she relaxed.
Robert had a paperless ticket and was good to go. He would call Jill as soon as he got off the plane and they could set up a meeting. It was better that way.
He made the decision to call her while still at the airport after much consideration. When he had spoken to her last, he told her he would call her after picking up the rental. Now, however, it seemed that it would work better if he called her asap. That would give them both more time to get to the address of the rendezvous.
He had been thinking about the meeting place and decided it should be close to the robot location.
He knew where they were stashed, and strange as it sounds, he was anxious to turn their buttons back to the ’on’ position.
He missed those robots. It was funny how attached he had become to them. He had been their creator and he felt fatherly toward them. He admired his own work when it came to the bots.
He had taken bits.........(hehehe, no pun intended)...... and pieces and he had programmed the bots to be wholesome and good. He was damn proud of those robots.
This trip was really going to be a reunion. Who would have thought, after everything, that the RockinRobots would be a part of his life again. He had put them behind him for a while. It was now time to reopen the book, to write a new chapter.
This trip to meet his old friend Jill took on new meaning for Robert. He had a mission of his own now.
Jill drove into the New York City Limits at 8:45 PM Saturday night. She had done it.
Jill pulled into a station to get gas and took out the directions to the airport. Her locket fell out of her purse and she took it as a sign. She took the poem out and held it to her chest.
The children and Steve, and yes, Robert too and even baby Ryan. Those were the important things in life. They kept her going when all else failed. Her love of her family would get her through whatever the next few days held.
Jill wasn’t quite sure she was up to learning the truth but she had to know. She had to understand at least in part what was going on.
She took the money out of her purse to pay for gas. She walked inside and paid and then returned to the rental. The attendant wore a turban and made Jill very aware of the reason for this trip.
As she pumped the gas she realized she didn’t have a plan. Robert would be helpful.
First things first. She would get as close to the airport as possible before renting a room.
She walked back in and asked the attendant for a map. She paid for it and then asked him how to get to JFK. A general idea of where she was in relationship to the airport would help in reading the map and figuring out her next move.
She walked to the car and opened the door. She was fatigued now and ready to sleep. Thank goodness Robert was getting in close to noon. That would give her time to rest up.
Chapter
Jill drove on and yawned as she got closer to her destination.
Tomorrow is another day she thought to herself. She thought of Angel and wondered how she was doing with the boys. She turned on the radio and opened the window.
The radio was on a classic rock station and Abraham, Martin and John was playing. Hmmmmmmm, funny how life is, Jill thinks to herself............
http://www.clinton.net/~sammy/abraham.htm
Abraham, Martin, and John
( Dion )
Anybody here seen my old friend Abraham?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
You know I just looked around and he’s gone
Anybody here seen my old friend John?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
I just looked around and he’s gone
Anybody here seen my old friend Martin?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
I just looked around and he’s gone
Didn’t you love the things that they stood for?
Didn’t they try to find some good for you and me?
And we’ll be free
Some day soon, it’s gonna be one day
Anybody here seen my old friend Bobby?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
I thought I saw him walkin’ up over the hill
With Abraham, Martin, and John
Jill to self, ”did they all get Ambushed??? Maybe not Abe? Hmmmmmm.”
It’s time for some answers, America’s people deserves that.
The phone rang, it was Robert and he was in New York. He wanted to get to the place where the robots were stored.
”Like hello yourself Robert. So glad you’re concerned with me.”
”Sorry sweetie. Now that I’m here, I’m anxious to get to the robots. I need to see if I should have Ryan working on them. They may need a little tweaking before I take them home.”
”Sure, Rob, whatever you say.”
”How was your flight?”
”Fine, and your trip, Jill, how was that?”
”Uneventful. I’m sure glad to be here though.”
”Here’s the address, Jill, I’m headed there now and I’ll meet you when you get there.”
”Whew, guess that means I can take my time getting ready. I know you and you’ll want to play with the bots for a while.”
”Yes, Jill, take your time. There are four of them here so I’ll be busy for a bit checking and making sure they are in peak condition.”
”I might just rent a car and take them home instead of shipping them.”
”You do remember what they are doing here?”
”Renting a vehicle sounds like the only way to go really, now that I think of it.”
”Yes, indeed it does Robert. They did rob a bank after all and the secrecy might be better kept if you take them home personally.”
”After September 11, they might call attention to themselves what with the metal and all in their make-up. If they get screened, it might not be a good thing.”
”Yes, I have a couple of days till I go home so I’ll think it over. Maybe I could ship them privately on a plane. I’ll think it over and weigh the pros and cons.”
”Jill, I’ll see you when you get here. Drive safely and take your time.”
”Not to worry Rob, I’m going to shower and dress and then I’ll be over there.”
”Do you want to have lunch somewhere?” Jill.
”Would you mind to stop and pick up a sandwich or Chinese or something easy? I really would like to spend as much time going over the robots as I can today. I’ve really missed them.”
”Rob, I’ll get there in about an hour or a little longer. I’m really looking forward to seeing you.”
”Right.”
”Bye Rob.”
”Bye Jill.”
Jill could tell where Rob’s mind was. It wasn’t on her and her plight at the moment. That was ok though, he was at least here. Sometimes she had to remind herself that even though it didn’t show through, he did care a great deal about her.
Jill knew Rob so well. He had such a good heart but getting to see it could be a BIG challenge.
Robert was excited. Seeing the bots again would be good. It had been a while and he wondered how it had worked out when they got to the hiding place.
Robert walked through the gate and up the first flight of stairs. He then went into the second building. He had the combination and after going up the supply elevator, he took out the paper. Three turns left to the 11 one turn back to the 4 and then two turns to the 1.
He tried the door and it opened. There they were. But, only the girls were there. (The girls had been disguised and looked quite different but Rob had changed the looks so he knew.)
He started to panic. He flicked on Goldie’s switch.
”Where is Rob and R2, Goldie?”
”Hello Robert, how are you?”
”Goldie, do you know where R2 and Robbie are?”
”Robert, Robbie was instructed to turn off our switches, so I don’t know anything after that.”
Robert flicked on Haley’s switch.
”Haley, do you know where the boys are?”
”Hello Robert. How are you? Good to see you.” Haley.
”HaleyBot, do you know where the boys are?”
”Robert, is it time to go home now?”
”HaleyBot, do you know something about R2 and Robbie?”
”Robert, I would like to have a word with you in private.”
”HaleyBot, DO YOU KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THE BOYS, answer me NOW.”
”My my Robert are you having a bad day, I detect agitation in your voice.”
”HALEYBOT, I can dismantle you right here and right now if you don’t answer me pronto.”
”Robert, Robbie and R2 will be back in 2 hours 32 minutes and 12 seconds.”
”Haley, where are they and how did this happen?”
”Robert, may I have a human heart?”
”Haley, how did this happen, how did the boys get switched on?”
”Robert, you of all people should know the answer to that question.”
”What do you mean Haley?”
”You programmed Robbie to be your clone in robot form, did you not?”
”What exactly are you getting at, Haley?”
”Robbie is very ingenius Robert, and very creative.”
”Haley, get to the point.”
”Robert, I am not sure how he did it. I do know that when Ryan shut us down after the heist that I was awakened by Robbie a few days later.”
”Haley, why do you have that silly look on your face?”
”I don’t understand Robert, what do you mean, silly look?”
”I’ve seen that look before Haley.”
”Haley, I am going to switch you off for a time and run some diagnostics and see if you need any work before going home.”
”Whatever you say Robert.” Robert switched off HaleyBot.
”What has he done?” Robert wonders to himself.
”How did he do it, he’s just a mere robot and how did he figure out how to turn himself back on once Ryan programmed him off.”
Robert knew that HaleyBot wouldn’t have the answers. He knew how his own mind worked and he was sure that Robbie was the only one with any answers to this HUGE question. IF anything, Robbie would have told R2 what was going on before the girls.
How could it be a gender issue? Yet Robert knew it was. He knew how his own mind worked and it WAS a gender question.
Robert began the examination on Haley. He was sure she had more answers than Goldie. He knew that for whatever reasons, Robbie had chosen Haley as the chosen one.
He ran the tests and nothing unusual turned up. He started the second tests and found out why the silly smile.
Robbie is a sly one, that is sure. Haley has no recollection of m0bot. She did have some very interesting data since the bank robbery however. Haley was very much involved with Robbie. Robert smiled to himself. He saw himself in Robbie now more than ever.
The tests on Haley could wait. Robert wanted to see what Goldie had in her memory bank.
He started the tests on Goldie only to find that she had very little data since the robbery. It looked in fact like she hadn’t been switched on except one other time since that day.
Robert was anxious now for the boys return. He wanted to call Ryan but decided against it till after his initial exam of the other bots.
He flicked on the girl’s switches and had them do the physical exercises to see if all of the parts were funtional.
Haley distributed some very different movements than Goldie.
Robert was becoming fascinated. Haley acted very womanly and even though she was just a robot, Robert got the distinct impression that HaleyBot understood what being a woman was all about.
Robert switched Goldie off again and decided to do some extensive testing on HaleyBot.
”Haley, I have some questions I would like you to answer for me.”
”Yes Robert, anything you say.”
”Haley, what date is Christmas?”
”December 25.”
”What is the capital of Arizona?”
”Phoenix, Arizona.”
”What is 12 x 12?”
”One hundred forty four.”
”What is love?”
”It is wonderful.”
”What is sex?”
”Sex is the act of making love for procreational purposes.”
”Do you love Robbie, HaleyBot?”
”I feel wonderful.”
”Does that mean yes, Miss HaleyBot?”
”I don’t understand the question, Robert.”
”I asked you if you love Robbie?”
”I do not know Robert. I do know that I enjoy spending time with him very much. I do know that he is very creative and I admire him. I do know that he reminds me very much of you, sir.”
Robbie and R2 walked into the room....
”Hi there boys, how are things?”
”Robert, what are you doing here? I thought you were going to have a delivery company take us home.”
”Yes Robbie, I just bet you did. How do you explain this Robbie?”
”What sir?”
”You Robbie, how do you explain the fact that you were out who knows where, jeopardizing everything we’ve worked for?”
”Robert, I wouldn’t do that. R2 and I weren’t far, we were just in another room in this very building. We do get bored you know.”
”Robbie, you are a robot, for crying out loud, how do you get bored and how did you manage to get turned on without......... ahhhhhhh, you talked Ryan into it, didn’t you?”
”Boss man, please don’t blame Ryan for this. He just trusted me. He knows I’m a trustworthy sort, right R2?”
”Rob, I am not getting in the middle of this.”
”R2, you are in just as much trouble as Robbie in this situation, so don’t think differently. OMG, I am acting like you two are human, and talking to you as if you are.”
Robert reaches over and switches the robots off.
Robert starts his diagnostics.
Since he knows where to look and what to look for, the trail runs right back to Ryan. ”Yes, I’m going to have to talk to that young man too.”
Robert looks at his watch and decides now is as good a time as any.
Robert starts to dial his phone and then thinks better of it.
He’ll call Ryan later, Ryan is not what this trip is about. He thinks of Jill and decides to disconnect the robots completely. Even if they are programmed to activate at a given time, NOW they won’t.
Robert again considers flying the bots home on a private plane. ”Yes, that’s what I think I’ll do.”
Robert takes out his palm pilot and type himself a reminder.
Robert looks around the room and considers taking the robots tonight. No, that won’t work. He will have to pick up the packing material and package the robots for travel. UNLESS of course, he can, NO, he will need to package them.
He thinks of a company. AHHHHHHHHH, he remembers the trip to Monterey and he thinks of.... ”Hmmmmmmm, do I still have that business card, ahh yes, here it is.... I’ll give this guy a call tomorrow and see if he’ll do it, he seemed like a trustworthy sort.”
Robert considers a local transport.
”I’ll decide tomorrow after I’ve rested for a bit. I’ll be fresh and better able to make good decisions.”
Robert hurries down the stairs after locking the robots in. He’ll call Jill once he gets in the car.
Robert headed out away from the robots secure in the fact that they were safely turned off this time. Let Ryan try and log them back on now.
Robert took out his cell phone and called the number he had for Jill. No answer. ”Where is that woman?” he asked himself.
Jill knew when she left California she wasn’t coming back. Her plan was to go on to Belgium. She would meet up with the others from the group. The only way to fight for the US was outside of the US. She had figured that out long ago.
Around 6:00 PM Jill had called Maggie Hott (code name). Maggie had agreed to pick Jill up. The car would be driven over to the airport and dropped off by one of Maggie’s friends. It was a deal Maggie had with Thomas. It had worked numerous times in the past and he no doubt would make it work this time.
Jill knew the plan was to meet with another member of the group, she just didn’t know yet who it was to be. She had spoken several times to a couple of the women but she wasn’t sure this time who she would be introduced to.
Maggie drove around the neighborhood several times before she parked. She took Jill into the house. Maggie kept walking and Jill was getting confused. Maggie walked through the house and proceeded down the stairwell into the cellar. Jill didn’t question, she just followed.
The cellar was dark and damp. Maggie moved a huge oak barrel and there was another on the floor on it’s side. Maggie took the lid off of the barrel and instructed Jill to follow her. She crawled through the barrel and then stood on the other side. As soon as Jill was through the barrel, Maggie pulled the rope and closed the barrel lid. (”That is ingenious,” Jill thought to herself.)
Maggie looked around the shed they had entered. Jill was amazed, they were standing in an old shed and Maggie once again created a door from nowhere. This time, there was an old engine of a car sitting on a rack. Maggie walked over and moved it with one hand. Jill stuttered something and then touched the engine. It was made of something very light. Maggie was to explain later that the group had these things built for a play they put on at the local school, a school the children
attended.
This time, when the women got on the other sideof the door, Jill realized they were in a closet in a house. Maggie listened at the door for a moment and then opened it.
”Jill Ryder, this is Sara Mason, Sara, Jill Ryder.” Maggie introduced the ladies.
Jill looked for an exit immediately. She recognized the name. This was the woman she had come to find in New York. This was the FBI agent’s wife.
”Won’t you sit down Jill?” Sara suggested.
”If you don’t mind, I think I’d like to leave.”
”Jill, let me explain. Please.”
”Explain what?”
”Jill, I know what you’re thinking.”
”I don’t think you do.”
”Yes, I know all about the surgery and I know all about the attempted murders of you and your husband.”
”Well, then you must know why I’d like to leave this place.”
”Jill, I also understand that you came to New York looking to find me.”
”How do you know that Mrs. Mason?”
”I can’t explain now. We have too much material to cover and that is a mute issue. Please, won’t you sit down?”
”Do I have a choice?”
”Yes, you can go back with Maggie now if you’d like, but I think it would make more sense to stay and listen to what I have to say since you are here.”
”Shoot...... hmmmmmmm, guess that’s a dumb thing for me to say, isn’t it?”
”Jill, you have nothing to worry about.”
”That remains to be seen I would say.”
”Here, sit with me.”
Jill took a deep breath and sat down.
”Jill, I have some very interesting things for us to discuss tonight and if you’ll relax and absorb this information, I think you’ll agree to what I’m offering.”
”As you know, my husband Terrance is an FBI agent. Now let’s put that issue to bed.”
”My husband is a good man Mrs. Ryder, he really is and before it’s over, you’ll realize the risks he’s taken to get you safely here to me.”
”Let me begin by explaining that Terry didn’t know about the group, he found out quite by accident right before your alleged death.”
”My husband was furious with me, Jill. He didn’t understand how I could become involved in a covert group like the lilgirls.”
”I explained to him about some information I had come across on the internet. I showed him the files and I downloaded everything I could and I convinced him that I needed to do what I was doing.”
”Mrs. Ryder, I can assure you, the best protection you can possibly get from now until you reach your destination is through our efforts. My husband has done his homework on the internet and he knows what the government is up to. He is still employed and he is in constant danger and feels like a double agent of sorts.”
”Since my husband began this quest he has uncovered crimes by our government going back forty years in history, detailing dirty unspeakable deeds. He has become a devout supporter of our cause.”
”Now, having said that, I know that you must realize in order to have gotten to my home, you were indeed prioritized by our group.”
”We will be supporting you every step of the way from now until you walk off of the plane at your destination. You must however realize when you get off of the plane you’re on your own. We cannot help you at the other end of your journey.”
”I’m not saying there aren’t people on the ground waiting to help you. There are, but to safeguard you, it is best that our responsibility ends there. We won’t know where you are staying, we won’t know what you are doing and as far as we are concerned our job is done.”
”There are many sectors of our group world wide and none of them exist to each other. It is only on rare occasions that we even acknowledge the existence of one another.”
”Jill, do you have any questions?”
”I have your passport and your drivers license for id. The flight arrangements have already been made and you will be picking those up in the morning at half past eight. I do not know nor do the other lilgirls where you are going or what time your flight is leaving. Those arrangements were made by another sector in New York. You will be meeting with one of their lilgirls from that group tonight at 11:50.
Maggie will drive you to another address tonight and a taxi is due there at 11:27 to take you to your next appointment.”
”Now, do you have any questions my dear?”
”Why should I trust you, Mrs. Mason?”
”I will tell you as I told my husband the night he discovered my involvement with the lilgirls group. ”Children of the Land”, I do this for my daughter, Mrs. Ryder. I do this for your daughter and I do this for all of the children of the world.”
”Our children are our heritage and if I know anything at all about you Jill, it is that you love your kids. I love my daughter more than my own life and I do it for her future. I cannot say anything more on the subject, if you look into my eyes, you will see truth there, Jill Ryder and you will know in your heart that you are in good hands in my home and in my care.”
”Go with God’s blessings Jill and do what you can for our ”Children of the Land” and make a difference. Make the people listen, make them understand the seriousness of the situation.”
Chapter
Jill looked into Sara Mason’s eyes and she saw a tear forming. It was a tear of sadness at the state of the world their kids faced. Jill knew she was safe in this house. She knew she would be safe on her trip to Belgium, as she had God’s work to do.
Jill leaned down and kissed Sara on the cheek. Sara embraced her friend and kissed her cheek lightly and the tear slid down her face. The world had indeed changed. The day of reckoning was fast approaching and Jill and Sara shared that knowledge now.
Mothers of the world, this message is to you; stand up and make a difference. The time for sitting still is past. You must wake up the world. It is imperative for your children’s sake to take time to SHOUT STOP.... and make your presence known.
Two days after Jill’s departure to Belgium, headlines in New York Times.
”FBI Agent’s Wife Murdered By Sniper in McPherson’s Parking Lot”
...... Just released, Sara Mason, wife of FBI agent Terrance Mason was shot and killed as the couple were loading building material into their vehicle in the McPherson parking lot.
The shooting appears to be unrelated to the fact that Mr. Mason is an FBI agent. It does however have the earmarks of the twelve shootings as late in the New York area.
Mrs. Mason is survived by husband Terrance and a thirteen year old daughter.
Sara is proceeded in death by her mother, June Forester and father Jack.
Sara Mason was born November 22, 1963 in Dallas, Texas. Internment arrangements are pending. The family has asked that instead of flowers and donations a moment of silence be observed.
Terrance Mason shared his thoughts on his wife and his comment to us follows.
”Sara Arlene Mason Was God’s Angel. She lives on in our hearts and in our pursuance of Freedom and Truth. She dared to go where our country’s people today are afraid of treading. May my beautiful Angel rest in PEACE.”
Terrance had gotten the word on the internet about the intent to do harm to his family. There are secret places on the net that he had found and he had run across the plan quite by accident. He was researching information for Jill’s trip.
Sara Mason walked off of the same plane that Jill had been on. She was disguised and Jill as yet wasn’t aware of Sara’s presence. She had in fact just read the
headlines and was feeling sad at the world’s loss. It would be later in the week that Jill would spot Sara as they were both getting on a bus.
“What are you doing here? I thought you were dead,” Jill whispered to the lady sitting next to her on the bus.
“Please can we discuss this when we are in private, I’ve just been through hell and I’d like to tell you about it when I am in better spirits.”
“What do you suggest?”
“I’ll get off at the next stop and I’ll meet you at the restaurant around the corner from the INN. I didn’t know you were there until this morning. Terrance and I didn’t have much time to make arrangements for this trip so when it got down to the wire, we decided you had some experience in this undercover life and that I might be safe if I tried to connect with you.”
“I’m sorry if I startled you, that was not my intent. This is all so new to me and I am not sure I’m prepared for this change in lifestyle.”
“Do you think I am? I don’t have a clue how to go about any of this. At least now, we can have two brains to try and work it out instead of one. By the way, Mrs. Mason, welcome to the living!”
”Thanks Jill, it looks like we may be in this together for a while. Have you met with any of the people yet from our talk? I really don’t know anything about the plan they have in store for you.”
“Sara, we’ll talk at the Inn.”
The ladies went their separate ways and met later at the Inn.
“Hi, glad to see you made it.”
Sara took Jill’s hand and hung tightly to it for just a moment
longer than Jill had anticipated.
“It’s ok, Sara, you can let go of my hand now.”
“I’m sorry, I’m just so glad that I have you here with me. I haven’t traveled much inside of the states and never been to a foreign country before so you’re being here is definitely something I am pleased with.”
“I understand, Sara, now, let’s talk a bit.”
“I haven’t been in touch with the group yet. I did get a message in my box at the inn and I am to meet with them tomorrow.”
“Let’s take this slow, shall we Sara? I’ll meet with them and get the feel for what we are up against and then you and I can talk again. We should make a tentative plan for the day after tomorrow to meet.”
“Just tell me where and when and I’ll be there. I have a problem with French but have been able to get by with the little I remember from school.”
“YOU took French in school?”
“THANK GOD, I have absolutely no knowledge of the language
at all.”
“We’ll talk about getting us a tutor when we meet next time. It seems that we need it now and we might as well get started with learning the language as soon as possible.”
“Before we leave here today, what are you doing about a residence? I know you are at the inn now but what about your long range plans?”
“Jill, I have no long range plans. The fact that I’m alive and sitting here with you is a miracle and I am just taking this adventure one day at a time. Terrance
and I didn’t have much warning before we knew I had to leave the country.”
“OK, I have a notepad here, we will start taking notes and I will try and think of a plan of action when next we meet. Would you kindly do the same?”
“I have a cottage that I am looking at this week-end. Maybe we should consider sharing a place for the time being until we decide on a more secure long range plan.”
“I would like that Jill, I feel very much out of my element here and I’m threatened.”
“Ditto, Sara, but we’re two strong women and we’ll figure it out as we go.”
“I must say good night for now, I’m rather tired and I need to be fresh in the morning.”
“Jill, before you go, what would you suggest I do if I need to visit a doctor?”
“Are you ill, Sara?”
“No, but I am almost out of my prescription and I will need a refill very soon.”
“Let’s put that on our list. It’ll be easier once we settle into a place of our own. We can then focus on our every day lives.”
“It’s time to go now, I’ll meet you back here day after
tomorrow same time.”
“I would suggest you lay low till then. Do as little as possible and try and not go out unless you have to. We need to figure out a plan of action. We need to know, other than your husband if anyone else knows you are still alive. It will make it easier and we can get a better idea of our situation. If folks are looking for you, we need to know that.”
“It will be nice if we know we have free reign without outside intervention. It will certainly make our life style less hectic if we can rest up for a while before
beginning a new chapter in our lives.”
“I’ll pick up enough food till our meeting and I’ll sit tight till then.”
“Good idea. I’ll be in touch if anything changes.”
“You go ahead of me, Sara. I’ll hang back and take a walk before I go back to the inn. I’ll see you later.”
“Sara.”
“Yes Jill.”
“We’re going to be fine, we’ll find our way and we’ll be back on track soon.”
“Jill, do you miss your family?” Sara inquired.
”Sara, my family is the whole reason for this predicament. I love my children and my husband more than life itself. I have to keep thinking that to go on. I’ve been away from my children now for some time and there isn’t a moment in the day that I don’t hurt inside with THAT loss.”
“Sara, we’ll beat this and one day, hopefully in the near future, we’ll be reunited with our families.”
“Thanks Jill, I needed to hear that.”
Terance and Kendra proceeded with their lives as if Sara was indeed dead. It wasn’t easy for a child of Kendra’s age to live in this world without her mom’s
guidance but she knew she had to do it.
Kendra worried that her mom wouldn’t take the proper care of herself. She knew that with the Bipolar her mom was indeed vulnerable to deep depression. She
prayed every day for her mom’s safety. It was something she was growing to depend on in her life. Prayer was, after all, the only thing she had left to cling to,
except of course for her daddy. She prayed for him too. He needed every bit of strength he had to continue on without her mom.
For her age, Kendra had lived a lot in the last few weeks. Her parents had briefed her on the plan. They didn’t want Kendra to believe her mom was dead.
It was enough to ask a child of her age to go through what they had planned but at least, they knew if Kendra could keep the faith, it would give her strength to endure the future.
A child needs truth in today’s world and Sara and Terance had believed enough in their offspring to know she would keep their secret safe. After all, it was her secret too. It was their family unit as a whole that would make it succeed.
Kendra prayed tonight for strength. She was returning to school tomorrow. It would be difficult to maintain the secret but she knew in her heart it was worth it. She knew that if she could get through the next few weeks things would be fine.
“Jesus, please keep me strong and safe and oversee everything my family is going through. Help my mom to stay healthy through this. PLEASE guide my daddy in
his life too. He needs that now and, Jesus, please help me to keep the faith. Amen.”
Kendra turned over and hugged Elmo and closed her eyes.
Chapter
Come what may, the children were survivors. If Armageddon was upon the world, the children hadn’t been told yet. They were strong, this new
generation. They hadn’t been raised on the internet for nothing. They had learned and what the opposition didn’t realize was they had implemented plans far ahead in time.
They were the hackers, they were the caretakers too. They had built their own morals and they had grown excellence where excellence was required.
The children were intent on working a deal with the BAD guys. They now had the power within their reach. The money was there for the taking. They had the
advantage of youth. The opposition, although not always the elders, were much older and as such, not as quick.
The children of the opposition had been raised in wealth...... but, not with love. The children on the net had united and as such, the tyrants own bloodline had covertly joined ’Earth’s Children’. (They learned very early on in life
how to manipulate the system. This was to be a huge advantage to the children’s cause.)
The time for overcoming the media had arrived. It wasn’t the children that were hynotized by the hype. It wasn’t the children that had followed blindly down the path of destruction. IT was however the children that would put a stop to the insanity. They would use what it took to take back the Earth. They would survive and they would seek out the supporters of their movement.
The time for sitting around and watching the boob tube was past. It was an evil medium and as such, it had to be stopped. The internet also had the commercialism BUT, it had the truth also. It was often hidden but if the urge to find it was within one, it could be found.
The thirst for knowledge although deeply hidden in some, was still there. The net provided it in most forms and yes, one could go the wrong route and be overtaken by
THE evil. Children, being children however didn’t always take the path of least resistance.
There were enough children that recognized the impending danger who struck out for truth. Many children from many lands had connected on the net. Many children had learned the evils of mainstream America and as such had connected to save the earth.
It was to be an exciting time for the Earth Children. They had many advantages over their enemy. They not only had youth they had LOVE in their hearts. The love of children worldwide had been developed and nurtured.....
If the leaders of this giant fiasco believed they could out smart these youngsters, they had another think coming.
PEER pressure was unheard of in the land of Earth’s children. Nothing was going to over power these kids and it was obvious from their daily ritual of prayer that they would work toward Earth’s unity.
It was understood early on, in the children’s endeavor to take the Earth back, that each child would pray to his/her own higher power.
This was never questioned by Earth’s Children. Each one of the children accepted the differences of Earth’s People and as such, accepted the different religions. It was imperative for them to do that if they were to succeed.
The Highest Spirit had intervened with this generation of Earth’s children. It was obvious when you heard their conversations. They weren’t hell bent on competing,
they weren’t hell bent on destruction. They were content to work toward a peaceful co-existance that worked for all.
It was asif the higher powers of the Heavens had united when creating this generation of children. There was something angelic about the children and it showed in the patience and care they exibited in their dealings with one another.
Satan still lurked in the form of the ’Powers That Be’ and as such, was only biding time to attack the youth of the world.
He watched and he sent his own to intervene when he thought he could accomplish his work.
The daily prayer ritual of the children worked to their advantage however. Satan had a much harder time accessing the children when their spirits and souls were engaged in uniting world wide for PEACE.
There were the few children who had been born under Satan’s spell. These children infiltrated the Group but were easily identified and dealt with. It will be interesting to see the outcome of this story. How will these individuals fair
in the environment the Earth Children provides for the tormented souls of these youths?
The children will be known worldwide as the bearers of Peace. Hope prevails in the lives of Earth’s Children.
The children had something none of their parents or ancestors had, they had each other. They had the openess to communicate over the net.
They wouldn’t be fooled by false advertisements. They couldn’t be fooled by their parents values.
The children searched far and wide for ways to avail the less fortunate of food and clothing until the resolutions of the elders were found.
It wasn’t that all of the elders were the enemies but there were those that were.
During the holidays in the year 2002, the children worked in soup houses. The children volunteered their time to the needy. They struck out to find safe places
for the homeless. They found empty stores and they scrounged for food.
They went to the supermarkets and met with like minded children who worked in the stores. They snuck around at night and when busted by the police, they did the time.
Doing time often times meant meeting up with the others from the group. It meant finding old friends and more often than ot it meant making new friends.
The children had ideas that went over and above what adults would think of. One day two weeks before Christmas they decided to go from house to house and see
about collecting pennies.
It worked, at the end of the day in Phoenix alone, they collected 12,000$. It was put into coffee cans on that day and then a meeting was held.
”What shall we do with the money?”
One of the children’s dad is an accountant. He asked his dad for advice. He asked him if somehow he had gotten a huge amount of money what would be the best way to increase it.
His dad was open with him thinking he was eager to learn.
The teenager then took the money and invested it as his dad had suggested.
The plan was to build a home for the homeless. There were projects and as such, the children would look into them.
With so many children involved, they always knew that the information would be not long in coming. You could always count on the children to come up with resolutions. It wasn’t the same as the days of old when fights would ensue, they all had a common goal now.
Saving the world seemed like a monumental task for grown-ups. They couldn’t think of it as a reality. It was TOO late they thought.
They hadn’t given the children much thought, credit or responsibilities to think the children would be the ones who would accomplish it.
Even the best of parents still had the baggage from their own lives. The children had learned early on to put that away. They had learned early on to pray for
guidance. They had learned early on that the only real chance the earth had was them. They knew that their parents hadn’t really understood but they did.
THE earth came first, it had to. It had to be nourished. It had to be nurtured and it had to be rebuilt in it’s natural habitat.
Returning the earth to nature wasn’t going to be easy but it could be done. There were laws to unlearn and rules to be broken in order for it to be accomplished,
but it could be.
The children knew this from their prayers. They often times over lapped their prayers with each other’s HPs. They tried to incorporate good things from each
religion to make it work world wide for peace.
The first time the children realized one of theirs had been killed the reaction was devastating. He had been a great mind and he had a woderful spirit and his name had been Zachery.
The children didn’t mourn for long over Zachery though as in his religion, it wasn’t a bad thing to go to the other side. He was well known for his thoughts on that issue and as such, his spirit wasn’t earth bound for long.
Zachery had been thought of in the highest regard as were the majority of the children.
Zachery had been killed by one of Satan’s deciples and a youngster at that. Jordan had been ruthless since birth. It was a well known fact that Jordan worshipped the devil. He didn’t try to hide it and in fact flaunted it.
Jordan was taken aside the day Zachery was freed and given advice. Jordan laughed his evil laugh and went about his business, eyeing his soon to be next victim....
he assumed.
Jordan was to be watched. He was to be followed and the next incident, Jordan was to be dealt with.
It happened not long after Zachery’s departure. Jordan met Ann in an alley. He accosted her and pulled his knife out. At the same time Jordan opened the switch-blade, he was surrounded.
Jordan was taken into custody by the children. He was taken a work farm and kept. Jordan was watched over by many of Earth’s Children at the farm.
The children had many tools to use and as such implemented them as time progressed. (It is hard to understand the true power of love until one is surrounded with it daily.)
Jordan progresed nicely in his new environment. He walked with the children that had come before him. He was openly hostile at first. This was to be expected. The love never waivered however as miracles were rampant at the farm.
Jordan now is one of the providers at the farm and has decided to reside there for the time being and help others.
LOVE and the power of our Great Provider is boundless at the farm. It is the driving force that dwells in the hearts of all that have the opportunity and good fortune to visit.
The farm has many faces of the Children of the Land. There are kids from all lands. There are kids with handicaps and broken hearts. There are orphans, and there are rich kids. One thing in common at the farm is the LOVE they all share.
It is miraculous and love is felt everywhere............ it is truly a wonderful refuge for children of all races and colors. It gives the to the ones that had none upon their arrival. It also gives the children of the privileged the oportunity to give of themselves and find their TRUE humanity.
As of this writing the success rate has been 100%. The Children of the Land are truly living in the spirit of perfect unity.
Bless the farm and bless the children. Continued success is expected as the farm is watched over personally .......... by HOPE/Charity/Love/Peace and Thanksgiving daily.
Chapter
The children had been doing fine at the farm but when the war hit, there were decisions to be made. Algelica and the girls decided to get in touch with
Robert.
Angel knew that she needed an adult to help her. The kids wanted to do all they could to help the people of Iraq. They didn’t know where to start.
Angel knew something was going on at the castle and one night she and the others decided to find out what it was. They sneaked up to the castle and saw the robots working. It looked similar to a hospital now.
Angel had moved to Arizona with the family a while back. It was better as Cal, one of Jill’s long time friends, lived in Phoenix and could check on the kids periodically.
Pebbles, Angel’s friend from the internet, also lived in Phoenix so that was a plus too. When Angel needed a friend to confide in, she could pick up the phone and ask Peb to come over or just talk on the phone.
Robert had gotten the money together for the move through one of his programs. It hadn’t been easy but it worked. He had been in contact with Jill and knew she was sending the money as she could. She often time just transferred it into Rob’s egold account on the net.
Although Robert had been appointed as the executor of the kids trust, he didn’t want to use the money except if it was absolutely necessary. That had been a decision he and Jill made together.
Angel could see that there was a kid in one of the rooms. She didn’t have one of her arms. Just then, she saw Robert walk into the room with a guy that looked like a doctor. The man sat on the edge of the bed and showed the girl something resembling an arm. Robert walked over to the bed and took the artificial limb from the man.
Robert smiled as he started moving the fingers and the hand. He’d done good. Wow, that is like the coolest thing, Angelica thought to herself. With that she motioned for one of the others to join her and check out the scene in the room.
The war had begun about six weeks ago and the young girl had been one of the victims. The hospital was being renovated for this very cause. The girl was the first patient of Robert’s, if you could call her that. After all, Robert Stealth is a programmer and computer nerds aren’t famous for having patients.
Angel could tell Cal had been around. The room was decorated completely with toys and paints of all different colors. It also had drawings of Cal’s everywhere. There were pictures of Robbie and Haley; before and after. If one didn’t know better, one might believe Cal had copied the decor from her own place.
There were different pictures of castles that Cal had dreamed of and drawn up. The room reminded you of a house built just for children. There were books and there were appliances everywhere with the robots smiling out at you. It looked great and Angel laughed when she climbed down. It doesn’t take Cal long to get her way.
It was obvious to Rob and Olivia that Cal knew her stuff when it came to children. She knew how to be a child and as such was sure the children would be pleased with the warmth that presented itself in the castle. There was soft lighting around too. That made the ambiance complete.
Cal also had a fountain ordered for each of the rooms. The water trickling would bring calm to the children as it did to Cal at her place. She had ordered the materials needed for the fountains but except for the one in this room, she would build each and every one for the kids. That was the least she could do after what the children had suffered and endured.
Back to the beginning. ........... Angel had been reading about the war on the net. She knew the places to find the real stats and as such, she had been aghast at what was really going on. It was asif the TV and newspapers weren’t even reporting on the same events regarding the war as she was seeing.
Robert had talked to Angel about Olivia when he had come out to check on the family. He had told her of an impending plan. He promised when he knew more she would know. He knew that Angel was still very young, but he also knew she would want to be a part of the rehabilitation of the youngsters.
Robert trusted Jill’s daughter as he did her mom. She was a beautiful young woman
with the best heart and mind in the world. Not only that, but she seemed to surround herself with like minded individuals.
The terrorist attacks had stirred up America and well it should. It was devastating to the people and it was a horrific tragedy.
The politicians seemed to take advantage of the psychology in America after the tragedy of September 11, 2001. They plotted to engage a war in the Middle East and without proper agreement went forward.
The general population of the American people were oblivious to the
War and it’s true reasons.
The military had been programmed by the evil doers and as such did not hold the responsibiliy for these attrocities. They would learn later in their lives that their deeds were planned and implemented in a fashion that they would never fully understand.
America was content for a while but not the leaders. They wanted more blood and took full advantage of the people’s hysteria. Money and oil were the objects of this horrific deed, but that wasn’t what was presented to the American people.
The Iraqi people needed to be liberated from their evil leader. This was the reason used by the government to wage war against a sovereign nation.
What the American people didn’t know was that all of it was a ploy to take over the rich land of Iraq. The war was an excuse to claim the oil in Iraq and therefore trillions of dollars.
It was also reason for the government to take more and more control of the American people and their own freedoms. The Constitution may as well have laid shredded on the floor of the White House. That is how it was treated by the leaders of the country.
Many lives were lost including American military lives but the horrible war didn’t last long. It was a grand show for the American government. It showed the world who had the fittest military. It showed the world who had the most sophisticated weapons.
The people in power flaunted their superiority on many levels. The Iraq history was virtually wiped out as looters and thieves burned and ravaged the cities. Museums were destroyed to such a degree that it was impossible to identify the buildings, much less the treasures that formerly had been housed in these buildings.
The Iraqi people were homeless and without food or water for many many days. Cholera set in and had begun to kill the children. The hospitals were already full. The war had maimed and dismembered many people and the future of these already devastated people looked very bleak.
The children suffered the most. Many of the bombs used lay unexploded all over the land. The children were fascinated with the brightly colored objects and would pick them up. Some were blown up while others were injured by the flying parts. Many
arms and legs were lost in the terrible explosions and much internal damage incurred.
Much of the ammonition used by the military contained depleted uranium and this would affect the population of Iraq for generations. It would also affect the military from America. This had been proven during the first Gulf War but that didn’t stop the use of these terrible weapons.
It was a life of much sorrow and pain for the Iraqi people. It seemed to be never ending. This war was just a rehash of one that had been fought in Iraq only nine years earlier. The country and it’s people had not recovered from the last one when this one was forced on it.
One report that Angel read was of a mother who had lost her only son in the first Gulf War. She was pregnant during this war and worried that she would lose this child to the new war.
Princess Olivia cried daily as she read of the war. After all, her main concern in life had always been her children. She saw the devastation of the land of Iraq and she felt the pain as only a mother can.
One night she cried herself to sleep and dreamed of her castle. (Robert had outdone himself with this robot, she was even programmed to dream. Could it
be that Robert had dreams of the war?)
Olivia dreamed of a little girl with only one arm and it came to be with the first Iraqi child’s arrival. Olivia had seen the girl vividly in her dream.
When the princess awoke, she was delirious with anticipation. She couldn’t wait to begin work.
First things first. She had to call and talk to Linus. She was excited to share her news with him. She also wanted to speak with Robert.
The renovation would be taxing but she wouldn’t consider that now. She was sure she would be able to get it done. The material was the only real issue and she was sure there was enough of the original bricks in the shed to accomplish the job. She thought about labor for the work. The robots had done it all so far and she was sure Robert wouldn’t mind if they continued.
She wondered how Robert would fit into the plan. She knew she wanted him to do the artificial limb work. He was the only PERSON she trusted to do the job. Robert was
the only humanoid she truly had enough confidence in to take care of the children with just the right amount of care and tenderness.
Olivia would do most of the ground work. She would get the children here, with assistance from Cal, Jill and Sara. She would do the paper work and the travel plans. She spoke with Cal first and asked if her plan was feasible? She knew if anybody would be realistic about such a plan, it would be Cal.
Olivia started drawing up the blue prints for the hospital. The rooms needed the most work. The children had to be comfortable and secure.
After what those darling youngsters had been through, it was imperative that their stay at the hospital be as positive and upbeat as possible.
Olivia knew she had tons of toys, and what she didn’t have, she was sure Cal had. After all, Cal had been drawing and building and sewing for many years.
The theme for the hospital would be Joy in Toyland. It would be Cal’s art and her toys and her creations that filled the children’s hearts and surrounded them while they visited the hospital.
Olivia had been adamant about that. After all Corporate America had brought the children to her in the first place and all of the theme parks in America and around the world were big business.
Cal’s work was not and never would be. NO ONE would take the SPIRIT out of her work, Olivia would see to it. It was from her heart and built for just such an occasion and Olivia sensed that from the beginning.
It would be their gift to the children. Her’s, Cal’s and Robert’s. After
all, Robert had been partner in all of it. He had been an inspiration and he didn’t even know it. But on occasion she was sure he sensed it.
No, Olivia was not made from the rib of a man but she was made from the union of a man and woman. She was Robert and Cal’s ultimate achievment. She was sensitive and creative, loving and giving and strong. She was the perfect woman, altho a robot.
Olivia looked outside, it was dark. She had not talked to Robert and she had not been aware that the day had already passed. She had her work and she had held steadfast to it through the day.
She picked up the pages she had been working on and filed them in the drawer. She would try and call Robert tomorrow. Olivia climbed the stairs to her room. She walked over and opened the patio door and stepped outside. The sky was lovely. She sat in her chair and she gazed at the moon.
It was late in New York and Kendra was sleeping peacefully. Thomas was on the internet reading the Arabian News.
Jill and Sara had just sat down to eat. Belgium had proved to be a nice place for them. It had many beautiful sights and it had given them freedom to create their own life style.
Jill had finally learned enough French to get by. Sara had been a patient teacher. Sara, after all, knew much of patience with her illness.
Jill was very impressed with Sara Mason. She proved to be Jill’s best friend and supporter. It was important to have that in their similar situations.
Sara had her bouts with her illness but she always seemed to maintain and come out of it with Jill’s loving help. Jill, after all understood as she often times longed for her children and found herself depressed too.
One day they would be able to either bring their families to Belgium or France or they would feel safe enough to return to America.
Pebbles was restless and couldn’t sleep. It was one of those nights for her and she had decided to see who was on the net. There was Cal.
peb: u busy?
cal: sorta kinda, y, what u need?
peb: nothing, i just can’t sleep.
cal: well, i’m going to be logging out soon and try to sleep
do u need to talk? call me and let’s talk a bit before i go to bed.
peb: it’s ok, u go on to sleep
cal: no, if u need to talk, let’s do it, k?
I don’t want u having a bad nite cause we didn’t talk
peb: ok, i’ll call u
cal: give me 10 mins then i’ll log off. i need to read my email
peb: ok
cal: gotta go cya bye ttys
peb: byeeeeeeeeeee
10 mins later and peb doesn’t call so Cal calls her........... talk talk talk, chat chat, chat...........
click
Chapter
Robert walked into the hospital room where the young patient lay sleeping. He had a surprise for her. He had twin baby robots. They were much like Haley before she decided to look like a regular bot again. They looked very human.
The babies were teeny tiny and they would keep the young patient company. Robert knew the youngster had lost her younger brother and sister. These tiny bots would give her something to do with the time she had to spend here.
Robert had given Cal the specs for the children. He knew Cal didn’t understand specs per se but boy, could she create good souls and high spirits within the artificial bodies he created. He knew he would do the programming but he could always depend on Cal to come up with very unique personalities to go along with his genius prototypes.
The patient woke up soon after Robert departed. She saw the baby bots and started to smile. Robert had left the tell tale paperwork on her visitor’s chair to inform the young lady that the roboBabies were indeed robots.
She picked up one of the remote controls and watched the baby come to life. It was the little girl bot. She picked up the paperwork to see if they had names and sure enough Robert had named her HopeBot after Angelica’s friend.
She looked at the name for the boy and Mr. Stealth had named the baby boybot Scott. He had always liked that name and it reminded him of Scotty from Star Trek.
She activated the little boy too. That didn’t last long as the two of the them proved to be too much for the one armed little girl. That would pass though as soon as Robert had the time to finish up the programming.
She turned off the remotes and lay down to nap. She had placed the babies in bed with her in their little blankies and she snuggled right down and fell asleep.
Robert walked into the room before he left for the night and tucked the blanket over his first little patient. He smiled as he looked at the babies. They looked so darn real. He would take them in and work on their programs. He would make them appear to be human too while sleeping. It would be his sleep program. He was having fun with this new project.
Robert began to remember RoboGold and his creation of Robbie, R2INU, Goldie, Golda and Linus and moBot, the M zero robot. That had been great. There was much excitement then and yes, there had been sadness too but it was all new to us then.
Robert felt the same glow within when he thought of the baby bots. He had always planned on doing a little RobbieBot to be his partner but he hadn’t ever gotten around to that.
The only real robot that he’d actually created and still worked for him is Haley. She still works at OGP and she stays busy.
Of course Robbie and the group still sing and get together on occasion and do gigs. I think there’s a DJ in Canada that actually plays their songs too. He must have taken a liking to the music way back when.
Robbie and Haley still write music together and Haley writes her heart out in poetry. Maybe one day, she’ll even write something about Robert’s patient. She does so like to be involved.
Robert had rented a truck on that long ago day when he brought the robots back from New York. He decided it was the only way not to raise suspicion.
The reason for the inference to the NY trip is that Robert is looking to bring the rest of the medical supplies and furniture to the hospital and he needs to have a transport for it.
He’s also considering buying the truck and renovating it to carry the children to the hospital. It has to be kept secret as the government has made it known that there will be ni interference in the caring of the people of Iraq. It will all be done through the military and the money spent will be minimal.
In a news report, the president made it known that the recovery of the people of Iraq was not to be high on his priority list.
Robert didn’t care what the reports had said. After meeting this young lady with the missing arm, the children would be high on his list. That’s just the kind of man he is. He would do what it takes to help this girl and the others be as normal as possible with the cards fate had dealt them.
Cal’s cell phone rang, it was Jill. ”When will you all be ready for your next patient? I have a baby, only 18 months old that needs to be there immediately. If we don’t get him fixed up soon, I’m afraid we’ll lose him.”
”You just get him here my dear. I’ll get done what needs to be done to fix him right up. I’ll call Linus and the doctor as soon as we hang up and they’ll be someone at the airport as soon as we hear back from you.”
”Great. How’s the kids?”
”Your kids are great Jill. I talk to Angelica almost every day and when I don’t I hear from Pebbles and she always updates me on them. Robert asks every time he calls so I try and keep him informed. Steve called the other day too. Is he there with you?”
”Yes, thank goodness, he finally made it over here about two months ago, it has been heaven. Now all we have to do is get the children here and my life will be wonderful again...... all in good
time, all in good time.”
”What about Sara, is her husband going to be moving over there too?”
”Yes, Kendra is here already and they are working on a way for Terrance to come over now. It shouldn’t be much longer.”
”In fact, if all goes as we’ve planned, he may be bringing the kids to me. That’s another story though and I’m still afraid to hope. BUT, who knows, maybe a miracle for all of us. It’s time something like that happened for this family.”
”Yes it is, Jill, you’ve been so strong through this whole thing, I have to say I admire your guts. That had to be the hardest thing in the world.”
”It was, I had great faith that our HP would see us through and knock on wood, he has.”
”Listen, Jill, I need to run. I have much to do to prepare for the kids you’re sending next. Oh, did I tell you about the twin bots that Robert built for our first little patient. He’s still that same wonderful man that you and I both know and luv. HA!!! Wouldn’t he just love hearing me talking like that about him. After all, I’ve mothered him to pieces since you left. He’s easy to mother
you know.”
”Ahhhhhh, come on Cal, you know you love it. You love mothering everybody, that’s your biggest asset my dear. I always felt it when we were around you, it shows. You and those mother hen ways. We’ll have to make sure when you die that it’s on your tombstone...... Here lies the mother of all the Stealth Robots and the Ryder kids ........ HA!!!”
”Listen Jill, tell Sara hi and we’ll talk again soon. Do you want me to mention to Angel that we talked?”
”Sure, if you talk to her, let her know I’ll call her tomorrow night at 8:00 her time.”
”Ok, ttys.......”
Chapter
Kendra in Belgium.....
Kendra joined her Mom and Jill in Belgium. She was sad to leave her homeland and especially Ryan. They had grown close on the net even though there was a huge age difference, it didn’t seem to matter. She was old beyond her years. She had lived much, what with her mom’s illness and going through the staged murder this last year.
Ryan had been aware that she was indeed still a child. He worried about her.
He knew at her age she was probably very vulnerable and only wanted her well being and so he oversaw every thing she did on the net.
Little did he know he would become so involved with a woman child. He felt like a big brother and he couldn’t help but be concerned.
When he was alerted to the man who was in contact with her, he did his research and found the man a very dangerous sort.
Ryan, took a plane to New York at that time and arranged to meet with Terrance Mason; Kendra’s father.
After he laid out his cards and told Terry what was happening, Terry trusted this young man to help protect his daughter.
Little did Ryan realize the depth of this child-woman’s feelings for him. He watched over her daily and until the last few weeks was a constant in her life.
Kendra had become very dependant on him and as such was bewildered when his watch slowed. She cried and wrote in her diary and thus, the following poem came to be.
GOD’S SPECIAL WATCH
I hurt so much when he’s not around my heart beats with a different pound.
The warmth inside feels oh so cold, that’s what I get for being bold.
I remember the times he was everywhere, I’d hardly log on and he’d be right
there.
But now it’s different, he’s gone away, I said too much and he couldn’t stay
But deep inside my spirit; My God speaks to me, you’ll be ok and so will he.
I’m here for you and also for him, so go forward my dear it isn’t so grim.
Your journey with him isn’t finished you know, so hand it to me AND TAKE IT SLOW
You’re special to him and he to me, I set it up and that’s the way it’s to be.
You give to him and he to you, it was meant to be and it’ll get you through.
Encourage him and watch him, it’ll make him smile and it’ll help you grow.
He’s a special guy and you know it too, give him support and he’ll shine for you.
Now my child it’s up to you, you know your journey and he does too.
You’ll make a difference walking hand in hand. You’ll leave four footprints in the sand. It isn’t like when I carry you through, you’re a girl and a guy and it’s meant to be. Your love for each other sets the both of you free.
Be patient my child you’ve a ways to go. With him by your side YOU’LL LEARN TO FLOW.
He already cares but in a different way, now let it go and he’ll never stray.
The difference my child is Me, it’s the way I’ve planned it to be.
So stay in touch with the guy that you love, he’ll realize one day that it’s
was sent from above.
”Elmo, it’s time to sleep now so watch those eyes, k?”
”Mom, I am so glad to be here. I missed you terribly.”
”Oh sweet daughter of mine, I cannot express my happiness at finally having my little girl back in my life. Does Elmo still get thrown against the wall on occasion?”
”Mom, he pokes me with those big ol round eyes of his, of course I accidently knock him off the bed sometimes. The only difference was that no one was around for a while that understood. You know dad, he’d just pick him up when he checked on me and he’d throw him in the window box with the rest of my stuff. Elmo really missed your tender loving care Mom, same as me.”
”Ahhhhh, Kendra, I’m so glad you’re here.”
”Me too mom. Good-night, sleep tight and....... hey mom.. ”
”Yes sweet daughter o mine?”
”I luv you mom!”
”I luv you more Kendra.”
Chapter
Olivia was devastated, she’d received the info in an email from Cal. She had learned much in the last year and it wasn’t to her liking.
She didn’t realize the situation was so far reaching. The email was in regards to Viet Nam. It seems the war of three generations ago still is impacting the births of babies. They are still being born without arms, legs, and some have their stomachs on the outside of their bodies. Others have heart problems and no money to get help.
Olivia was now sure that the hospital would be built for others besides just the Iraqi children. She would see to that. She had the url for the Red Cross in Viet Nam and she would contact them first thing in the morning. She had the names of three children too that she would inquire about.
It isn’t a job for Robert this time. It’s Olivia’s own plight. The heart surgeries would not require Robert’s programming. Either would the issues of the stomachs. Olivia didn’t know what she would do about that but she would deal with it.
She would talk over the children’s limb issues with Robert. He would want to be involved in that, of this she was sure. She didn’t know if the process would be different for him with the children
being born disfigured. The Iraqi children had recently lost their limbs but these children had never
had them.
Olivia had the names of the doctors in Germany. That would be a starting point for her. She also would inquire when calling the Red Cross about doctors and staff that cared for the children in their own country. She made a list and she would start on it tomorrow. She had forgotten tomorrow was Sunday but that didn’t matter at the moment. Her priority was the list for now.
Putting things in order was the task at hand tonight. It was important to make the arrangements as soon as possible. For now the Iraqi situation was going slowly. It would be a good idea to try and get the others here before a big influx of the newly injured children showed up.
Olivia was adamant about this. PEACE and recovery had to begin now. How could God’s children do such things to each other? It was beyond Olivia’s comprehension.
”I am only a robot”, she thought to hereself, ”but I could never hurt a living being the way these humanoids do. How is it possible that I have more heart and spirit than live beings have?”
”I must now check on my patient.”
The little girl slept as Olivia walked into the room. Olivia smoothed her hair and glanced out the window. Robbie was still on the roof working. She also noticed Haley in the moon light. She watched as Haley handed Robbie the tools he needed.
Once again, Olivia ponders...... robots vs humans. She watched the gentle way that Rob treated Haley and she marveled that her robots are so caring. She is thankful that they all have Robert and Cal to do their internal and external work. They are fortunate that the two of them are together. They seem to compliment each other in their skills.
Robert is growing weary, it’s been a long day. He’s been busy building his new program and he works far too many hours. He does however take great pride in his work and he knows he does it for the right reasons.
His eyes grow heavy and he realizes he needs to sleep. He finishes up his tasks at hand and he walks to the kitchen to get a drink. He’ll unwind with a glass of bourbon and watch the beginning of a movie. When the bourbon is gone, he’ll probably be sleeping in his chair.
Cal’s eyes are tired too. She’s been on the net all day doing research and relaying all she’s found to Olivia. She’s thinking of calling Pebbles and talking for a bit as that usually helps her mind slow down.
Maybe she’ll sew for a bit or even draw a picture. She has so many things going on it’s hard to decide.
She thinks of Olivia and realizes that she’s probably opened a whole new can of worms with the email. She doesn’t care. It hurts her to think of the children. She can’t stand the thought that newborns and young children are in the middle of such a horrific world.
These people that start a war and do devastating things to one another, how can it be? How can they drop bombs on innocent people? How can they kill and maim children and their parents. It does not compute.
Olivia hangs her head and there are droplets of moisture that comes to her eyes. Olivia does not understand where the moisture comes from but she knows that it begins inside of her chest. She feels the pain as if she were human. She knows that feeling, she remembers it well.
Olivia does not like experiencing these human feelings. She reaches up and turns her on button to off..............
Cal stands up and logs off. She walks to the bedroom and turns on her light. She picks up her phone and she turns off the light in the kitchen. It’s time to retire for the night.
She changes her clothes and climbs into bed. She closes her eyes and she opens them again and finds HER Elmo. Yes, she has an Elmo also, same as Kendra. She lays him gently beside her and covers both of their bodies. She closes her eyes and her mind starts to race.
She opens her eyes and looks at the phone. Should she call Peb? It’s late but she knows Pebbles always likes hearing from her. No, not tonight, she’ll try a little harder to sleep now. Maybe if she makes up her mind, it’ll just come. She knows that it doesn’t happen like that most of the time, but who knows, maybe it will tonight.
Robert dozes off in his chair. He had not even turned on the movie. He knew he was a tired lad tonight and he had barely sat down in his chair when he nodded off.
The quiet came for Cal too. She fell into a deep slumber and it hadn’t been that much of an ordeal tonight. It usually happened equally as often as not being able to sleep so all in all, it wasn’t a bad thing. At least she had the medication that worked for her and that was goodness.
The morning light came quickly for Robert. He was eager to get on with his programming. It’s his life and he feels alive when he is working. He felt refreshed even though he had spent the whole night in his chair.
Cal slept like a baby too. She would get up in the morning and try and get out and about. She knew from her counseling that getting out of the apartment was important. It was something she had to make herself do. She was determined to get out today though as she hadn’t even seen the sun yesterday.
Maybe, since it was Sunday, she would do some grocery shopping. She was, after all, completely out of food. That didn’t usually bother her as food isn’t one of her priorities.
Cal gets up and makes coffee and takes her meds. She makes the coffee strong as she knows that it’ll get her off on the right foot. She loves that first cup in the morning. It tastes so rich and it gives her the jolt she needs to go forward with her day.
She walks by her PC and leans over to turn it on. She thinks better of it. If she turns it on, she knows she won’t get out. She probably won’t even get into the bath till afternoon. It’s hard to walk by it but she does and she feels a certain since of satisfaction knowing she’s conquered that obsession, at least for the moment.
She will go out for a while and return and then she’ll log on. That way, she will feel good about her research. She’ll try and talk to Olivia too. Maybe instead of turning on the PC, she’ll drive out to the castle. That would be a good thing. That way, she can talk directly to Olivia and help her with any projects that might need tending.
Cal climbs into the bath and leans back and closes her eyes. She takes a sip of her coffee. It is so good and she savors the moment. It’s Sunday and she’ll have to get back on her regular schedule tomorrow but for now, she’s going to enjoy the bath and the coffee.
Robbie walks out on the veranda and switches on Olivia’s button. Olivia’s eyes flutter open.
”Hello, my sweet roboman.”
”Hello to you too Princess Olivia.”
”You need not call me Princess, Rob.”
”I know but it sounds good and you always look like such a princess, I cannot help myself.”
”Why thank you kind sir.”
”You’re very welcome, Ms. Olivia.”
”I’m finishing up on the last of the tasks that you’ve assigned me. I probably have about another two hours and then I’ll be done.”
”Oh, that is good news.”
”Do you have my next assignment written up yet?”
”Yes, I do sweet Robbie. I’m going to have you do some remodeling in the storage area next. That way, I can have the servants move the older furniture in there till I decide what to do with it.”
”Are you sure, Olivia that we should do that next? I would think you might want another room or two finished up.”
”I’ll think on it today and give you my answer tonight when you check in. Now, I’d like it if you took Haley out for a while and got away from the castle. I think it’ll do you both good. Why not take her into Phoenix and visit with Cal or Pebbles.”
”I think I’ll do just that. I’ll call and see if Cal is going to be home later and maybe we’ll stop over there for a while and visit with her. I haven’t seen her in a while.”
”I left my guitar at her apartment last time I was there. I’d really like to pick it up today so I’ll have it with me in case we decide to jam for a bit later in the week."
”Well, Ms. Olivia, if you don’t mind, I think I’ll go over and pick up Ms. HaleyBot and we’ll head on into town for a while. I think I’ll stop and fill the truck up with gas before I pick her up, that way, she’ll have some time alone before we head into town.”
”Thanks Robbie, take good care of the girls, k?”
”Not to worry, Ms. Olivia, that is my main concern in this life.”
”Bye Robbie.”
”Bye Olivia....... you sweet lady robot of the net.”
Chapter
When I visit http://www.vnrc.org.vn (Vietnam Red Cross) and http://www.ogcdc.org, and contact a doctor who talked to the Guardian reporters, his e-mail messages back to me end with gentle good wishes for my family. I am stricken by this man’s courtesy to an American who lives happily with her health intact.
He needs money to pay for operations on damaged children. He runs the OGCDC (Office of Genetic Counseling and Disabled Children) at Hue Medical College with small donations from around the world. And there you have it. Agent Orange was the second time the United States used a WMD, the first being Hiroshima, but its
effects were worse. It fits the Bush-Rumsfeld-Powell definition because poison is still flowing now.
I was able to talk to the doctor this morning on the phone and gave me the names of four children that need surgery. I will talk with him again on Wednesday and see how I may proceed.
I will talk to Cal and see if she has any ideas, with the two of us working on it, maybe we can help these children. She’ll probably want to get in touch with her friends in Belgium.
I think I’ll also bring it to Robert’s attention. He’s always a good one to bounce my thoughts off of. He’s a good listener and if he has any ideas, he’ll let me know. I like that about him. Funny that I talk about him like this as he is my programmer but he programmed me this way so it must be OK.
Here are the names of the four children in case I need it for reference.
Le Xuan Dat, Nguyen Ba Toan, Nguyen Thi Sau, Tran Thi Thu.
I want to gather Haley and Rob and all of the robots tonight and I want to read them the following that I borrowed from one of my groups. It is beautiful and it will be good for the robots and our little patient.
I hear Rob’s truck now. Ahhhh, and Haley is by his side, that is good. I wonder if R2INU and m0bot and Goldie are with them? I don’t see them but they didn’t have another vehicle to travel in so maybe Rob dropped them off.
”Hi Princess Olivia.”
”Hi RobbieMi`Robot and Good Evening to you Miss HaleyBot. Where is the rest of your crew, Misseur RobbieBot?”
”I dropped them off at the Pool House. I think Goldie wanted to change before she came up.”
”Oh good, I have something I want to share with all of you. Would you like to play chess till they get here? I’ve been practicing.”
”Ms. Olivia, I would love that.”
”I have it all set up out on the veranda.”
”Ladies first.”
”Haley, will you join us out here?”
”Miss Olivia, I am going back and reading Tomar a story tonight. You don’t mind, do you?”
”Not at all Miss Haley. That is very kind of you. I think that little girl is going to like staying here. Will you be back in time to hear my story?”
”I certainly hope so Miss Olivia, I always love to hear you read.”
”I’ll run along now and I’ll be back as soon as I can. Please don’t start without me. If I take longer than I think I will, I’ll call you on the cell phone, ok?”
”That will be just fine missy. Now run on and spend some quality time with our little patient.”
Robbie and Miss Olivia begin their chess game. They are both very intent on the game and don’t even notice when the others walk in.
”Hi Mom,” Goldie says.
”Why Hello there lil miss GoldieBot, my my my don’t you look stunning tonight?”
”Thanks Mom, it’s just that I always like feeling like a princess when I come here. You always make me glow and I love it. Having a Mom around is a good thing and it makes me feel wonderful when I see your eyes light up.”
”Oh Princess, thank you. And how are you boys tonight? You R2, how you doing?”
”I’m just fine Miss Olivia. You’re looking smashing tonight.”
”Ohhhhhhh, why thanks young man, that is so sweet.”
”m0bot, how are you dear?”
”I’m ok, thanks for asking, now if you don’t mind, where is it you’d like me to sit?”
”My oh my boy, are you in a hurry?”
”No Miss Olivia, but I am always stumbling and I want to sit down before I break something. I’ve been told I’m like a bull in a China shop and I surely don’t want to break any of your fine things.”
”Ahhhh, I understand. Can’t you ask Robert to fix that, m0bot?”
”I have but he tells me it’s part of the program for me and that it is part of who I am. In other words, if I become human one day like Pinnochio, I would still be a klutz.”
”I see, then why not sit right there on the sofa and I’ll gather the rest of my children.”
”Ok children. Tonight I have a very special piece that I’d like to read to you and I also have some exciting news to share with you.”
”I am going to be bringing some children here from Viet Nam that are very very ill. I am going to engage a few doctors and a few friends and we are going to be helping the children to good health.”
”Having said that, I would like to put a little pressure on you all to finish up a few rooms for me before the next fortenight. It will probably take me that long to get all of their paperwork and get them transferred here from their country.”
”Miss Olivia?”
”Yes R2.”
”What is a fortenight?”
”It’s two weeks, R2.”
”Thank you mam.”
”You’re welcome, R2.”
”Are all of you comfortable now, may I begin reading what I have to share with you?”
The robots speak in unison, ”Yes Miss Olivia.”
After reading to the children Miss Olivia asked:
”So children, what do you think? Should I read this to all of the children that come into our place? Did you like it?”
Haley and Tomar had slipped in right after Olivia had begun reading and listened too.
Tomar spoke up at the end of the reading and this is what she says.
”Miss Olivia, I think that is a lovely thought. I just wish that all people believed it. You see, the way Mr. Ghandi was murdered though, I think that is what happens in today’s world also. It is not a safe world.”
”Oh my sweet Tomar, I realize that. All we can do is practice it here and try to make things better for others we know and love. I do absolutely appreciate what you’ve said here tonight though. It gives me an insight into the thoughts of children.”
”Ms Olivia, we must be going now.” Rob.
”Ok RobbieBot, thanks ever so much for you help. Will I be seeing you tomorrow?”
”Yes, of course you will Miss Olivia, I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”
”Good night children.........” Olivia waves goodnight.
”Byeeeeeeeeeeee Miss Olivia, we’ll see you bright and early tomorrow.”
Chapter
What will today hold? It is lovely sitting in the peace and quiet and chatting a bit with a friend, Cal is thinking to herself.
I am truly a blessed woman. I have a wonderful family and we all have our health. I have friends that make my days bright and give me strength to move forward in this journey called life. I have my storeis, my art and I have the robots. What more could anyone asked?
Ahhhhhh, sorry. First last and foremost I have my faith and belief and with that, all of the aformentioned is a blessing from above.
Mmmmmmmmmm and last but not least I have my coffee and META. Thank YOU for everything. I never want to take for granted the life I’ve had and the blessings bestowed on me by my loving Higher Power.
The time is moving right along and I will call and check on Olivia as soon as the time seems appropriate.
You would think it wouldn’t matter, what with her being a robot and all but that woman doesn’t know she’s a bot. She frowns on unacceptable behavior as if she is the ettiquette Princess of the world.
I shant complain, as she is the total woman she is because of her respect for the human condition. So, I will wait until an acceptable time to ring her up and chat.
I’ll do my WRAP for the morning and that will get me on the right track for success for the day. (For those of you in my audience...... hahahahaha, WRAP is a way of life for the mentally handicapped on their quest for recovery..... it stands for ”Wellness Recovery Action Plan”.)
Writing my story is a big part of my own personal WRAP. It is a fun thing that I do for myself and it is instumental in my growth toward being the total person that I can be. Some days, it is journaling as this appears to be and some days it is far more exciting; it is imagination gone wild and it is a fun thing I do for myself.
Story Time now..............
The robots are back at the castle. Those younger bots seem to have no respect for time as it is only 6:00 AM in Phoenix and Robbie is already on the roof of the hospital/castle.
Haley is visiting with Tomar for a bit as it seems the young patient had a rough night. She had pain during the night and had to call the nurse to help her rearrange her pillows and take her blankets off of her body. The weight of the blanket was too much on her wounds.
Haley touched the tear stained face of the young girl and inquired of the child what was wrong?
”Haley, it is something I don’t think you, being a robot, can understand.”
”Tomar, I will asked Robert to program pain into my body so I might better be able to comprehend you. I do not know if it is possible but I want to truly understand so I might be of better service to you and the future residents of our hospital.”
”Tomar, may I ask you a question?”
Tomar sniffs as her pain has stil not subsided.
”I’m sorry, Haley, will you ring for the nurse again, I cannot stand the pain and I can’t talk right now because of it.”
”I will get her instead of ringing for her. You seem to need attention right now, Miss Tomar.”
”Thanks Haley, please hurry.”
As Haley hurries out the door she almost knocks Kristin down.
”Oh good, there you are, Missy Tomar needs you asap. She is in much pain and I don’t understand. Please do something for her.”
”Haley, please step into the other room and I’ll take good care of our young patient.”
”May I stay with her? Tomar, please.”
”Yes Kristin, please let Haley stay.”
”All righty then Haley. You might want to sit over there.”
”Where is it hurting Tomar?”
”My leg hurts Ms. Kristin. Right there.”
”Ahhhhh, I’ve heard of that, I will give you something for the pain right now Tomar. It will not take it totally away as I want the doctor to talk to you and he won’t be here for another hour. This should make it bearable for you and not affect what he needs to do when he arrives.”
”There, my dear, it should work right away. Like I said, you will still feel a minor pain but it won’t be as severe as before.”
”That does feel much better. Kristin?”
”Yes Tomar?”
”How can my leg hurt? It isn’t there anymore?”
”Tomar, I would rather wait for the doctor to explain that to you. That is why I gave you a light dose of medication instead of something heavier. I want you to understand when he explains the phenomenon to you. If you are too heavily sedated, you won’t.”
”Haley, I notice you have a book with you. Why don’t you pick something to read to Missy Tomar and maybe it’ll take her mind off of the pain until the medication kicks in?”
”Tomar, would you like that?”
”Yes, Haley, I would very much appreciate it.”
”Well, I haven’t really had a chance to look this book of poems over but I borrowed it from Miss Olivia last night so I’ll just open it to a page and read you one or two of the poems I find. How would you like that?”
”Please, read to me now, Miss HaleyBot.”
”Here goes lil friend.”
LEAVETAKING
On the morning they left we said goodbye filled with sadness for the absence to come.
Inside the palanquins on the camels’ backs I saw their faces beautiful as moons behind veils of golden cloth.
Beneath the veils tears crept like scorpions over the fragrant roses of their cheeks.
These scorpions do not harm the cheek they mark.
They save their sting for the heart of the sorrowful lover.
(translated by Emilio Garcia Gomez & Cola Franzen)Return to:
Shaad’s Home Page Revised: February 28, 1996
”I’m sorry, Tomar, that wasn’t the most uplifting poem I could have picked, here let me find another.”
Haley looks over and Tomar's eyes are shut in troubled slumber.
Haley takes her book to the nurses make-shift station.
”Kristin, is she alright now? I do not understand how she can feel pain in a leg that is not there?”
”Haley, don’t try and figure it out. When the doctor arrives would you like to come back and listen to his explanation to her?”
”Do you think that would be ok, Miss Kristin?”
”I think you might ask Tomar if she minds. If she doesn’t, by all means, listen to what the doctor has to say.”
”If you learn from what the doctor says, you may be able to help someone else one day in their understanding.”
”Yes, you are right. Oh, by the way, Tomar fell asleep while I was reading.”
”Good, that way, maybe she’ll sleep until the doctor arrives and she won’t experience the pain any more.”
”I surely hope so, Miss Kristin. I do not like it when someone has pain.”
”I myself do not understand the concept at all being a robot, but I think it isn’t a good thing.”
”I am going to ask my programmer to install a program so I might experience pain.”
”That way, I will be able to relate when people describe feelings. I always like to have a better understanding of human beings.”
”I think your programmer has done a wonderful job so far, Haley. You seem to be very empathetic with what Tomar is going through.”
”Thank you Kristin. I have been fortunate to have a wonderful programmer. Cal is excellent in her communication skills to Robert and she develops our personalities with great care and love. I think she asks that he program us the way she would like people of the earth to be.”
”Robert is intuitive and he seems to comprehend her requests as I believe he has the same ideas as Cal regarding mankind.”
”Cal and Ms. Olivia have given me a plaque that I read every morning before I leave my place.”
”Do onto others as you would have them do onto you.”
”Yes, Haley, I recognize that. Do you know what they call that verse?”
”It is called; ’The Golden Rule’, is it not?”
”Yes, it is. If you live by it and others abide by it, the world will be a beautiful place. It will be a place that we all will be proud of.”
”The only problem at this point is to teach all the world to live life by those eleven words.”
”Yes, Kristin, if we could do that the world would be a much better place. I surely wish that one day, the world will be like that.”
”There is much work to do before that time comes Ms. Haleybot.”
”Yes, you are right on that, Ms. Kristin. If it were true already, Tomar would not even be here, would she?”
”No, Haley, she wouldn’t.”
”Look who’s here, it’s Dr. Batten.”
”Hi ladies, how’s our patient?”
”She just fell asleep about twenty minutes ago, Dr. Batten.”
”Well then, let her sleep for the moment and I’ll run up to the main house and see Ms. Olivia.”
”Ok, should I call you if she wakes up?”
”Yes, please do. I would like to talk to her and make her understand the pain in her leg.”
”Ok, it’s a deal, if she wakes up, I’ll call you on your cell.”
”Would you mind to call me on Olivia’s number. My cell is not working at the moment. I’m not sure but think it may be the confides of the castle.”
”Will do, doc.”
Doctor Batten walks out and heads to the main house.
Olivia is sipping coffee on the veranda and talking on the phone when she sees the doctor walking toward the house.
She waves at him and rings for Jeri to let him in.
”Good morning Ben.”
”Good morning beautiful Ms. Olivia.”
”I was just on the phone with Jill in Belgium.”
”Yes, and did she have any news about the children?”
”Not at this time but I wasn’t speaking to her regarding the children from Iraq. Have I talked to you yet about the four children from Viet Nam that I want to bring here?”
”No. What is this all about Olivia?”
”Have a seat. Would you like coffee or a cup of tea?”
”No, but I will have a glass of water please. I just had breakfast on the way out here and you know my quota for coffee is now two cups and I had that with my pancakes.”
”Let me have Jeri get your water and then I will explain my plan.”
Chapter
Olivia hears the soft muffled crying. She gazes down and there is a heap of something right over by the bushes. She sees it move.
Lee is laying in a fetal position and doesn’t hear when Olivia asks, ”Who’s there?”
Olivia edges nearer to Lee, she doesn’t know it’s a person yet but as she gets closer she is starting to recognize the form of a woman. She leans down and tries to uncover the woman. Now, there is constant movement. The person is shivering as if she is freezing.
Olivia softly asks, ”May I help you?”
The body can’t seem to comprehend.
”I have a doctor in the house in the back, should I go get him?”
”NoOooooOoooo, please, I’m OoOoKkkkK.”
”Here then, let me help you up.”
”NO, please just a minute and I’ll get up and leave.”
”You don’t have to leave, just please, let me help you,” Olivia moves closer.
”NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO,” the figure screams when she’s touched.
”Young woman, please do not scream at me. I will not hurt you.”
”Ahhhhh, mmmm, I i I’m sorry, please, just give me a minute. I had a hard time that’s all and I’ll be better in just a minute.”
”Ok then.” Lee stumbles to her feet.
”I’m sorry, may I take a moment, I don’t know how I got here.”
”Well, from the looks of that line in the dirt over there, it looks like you walked here in that blanket.”
”I don’t remember.”
”May I help you into my home?”
”Miss, do I know you?”
”No, I don’t think so.”
”Cal, is that you?”
”Excuse me, my name is Lee.”
”Cal, quit fooling with me, this is Olivia. I’ve seen your picture.”
The woman falls again into a heap. She has passed out or something. Olivia cannot quite figure it out.
”I’m getting Robbie here now”, Olivia whispers to herself.
Olivia calls Rob on the cell phone.
”Robbie, please come to the main house now.”
”I’ll be right there.”
”Yes mi lady?”
”Do you recognize this person?”
”Oh my God, Olivia, it’s Cal.”
”Just what I thought.”
”Robbie, take her into the guest house please.”
Cal’s eyes open and she sees Rob.
”Hey RobbieMi`Robot, what??????”
”Shhhhhhhhhhhh Cal, you’ll be fine.”
”What is going on?”
”Nobody knows at this time, Cal.”
”Cal, who is Lee?” asks Olivia.
”Lee is my middle name but why do you ask?”
”Never mind, my dear, just rest for a bit.”
”Oh my God, oh my God..... I can’t believe it, now I remember.”
”Cal, what do you remember?”
”What did you call me, my name is Lee.”
”Cal, quit that,” Robbie insists.
”Quit what, my name is Lee.”
”What did you remember, Cal?”
”I told you my name - IS NOT CAL, it’s Lee.”
”Ok, what did you remember?”
”What are you talking about?”
”STOP THAT right now!”
”Listen, who ever or what ever you are, You stop it.”
”Do you mind if I rest a bit?”
”Sure, go right ahead.”
Cal lays back on the pillow and soon is sleeping soundly.
”Rob, what do you suppose is going on?” Olivia asks softly.
”I think we should tell the doctor what just happened when he’s finished with
Tomar and have him talk to Cal.”
”Sounds like a fine idea to me.”
”I’ll go check and see how things are going with him and our lil patient.”
”Ok my son. I’ll stay close here and keep an eye on our visitor.”
................ I am changing to first person now as it is how I need to be to get through this part. If I change mid stream it is because I need to in order to relay the information I have to share.
................
My eyes open and Miss Olivia is standing above me.
”May I ask with whom I am speaking?”
”Hi Ms. Olivia, I’m Cal.”
”Good, do you know where you are.”
”Yes, my short nap gave my brain some time out and now I am ready to
share with you.”
”You met Lee, didn’t you?” Cal asks?
”Excuse me young lady, what do you mean, I met you.”
”No, I’m sorry, you met Lee, now let me explain.”
”Humph..... well then explain.”
”It’s a long story Ms. Olivia but I will try and shorten it for you.”
”I had a flash back last night and I relapsed.”
”Let me make this as short as I can so you’ll understand.”
”When I was a child, I was abused and in order to get through it, I became another person. It happens frequently in the mental health community and I have what they call a borderline personality.”
”They are still testing me to see if indeed it is borderline or multiples. I tell them it isn’t multiples as usually I am aware, just not totally me anymore. Well, I guess you know I’m not me at all but the doctors don’t need to know that. As long as I can handle it when I wake up.”
”I see, you’re pulling my leg, right?”
”No no I’m not. I won’t say I wish I were because if that were the case, I probably would not have survived. I become Lee when Cal is in danger.”
”Were you in danger when you ended up here?”
”Are you sure you want to hear this?”
”Yes, my dear, I am very interested.”
”OK, then here goes.”
”When I was a child, I liked to run around naked and I would pose in front of the mirror and I would play like that until my mother caught me. Then she would belittle me and she would spank me and she would tell me I was naughty and ugly. She would say I was bad and I should not look at myself and I should always cover my body.”
”Miss Olivia, I didn’t think I was any of those things. I thought I was pretty and I liked to see my own body and I guess I got very confused. Do you think I am ugly Miss Olivia?”
”My my my Cal, I don’t have an opinion one way or the other.”
”Well, it got worse. After a while, I couldn’t tell if I was pretty, which I thought, or ugly which she thought. I guess that’s when Lee came out. She would tell me I was pretty and she would take my clothes off and she would kiss the mirror and she played like I used to play.”
”One day I woke up on the floor and my clothes were on me all buttoned wrong and I had a big gash in my lip and I had bruises and I hurt.”
”I got up and my mother started yelling at me. I went in the bathroom and threw up and I changed my clothes.”
”I threw up all the time then. I couldn’t eat. I guess Lee would eat because sometimes I would find myself in the bathroom throwing up.”
”My mother and father took me to a special doctor and the doctor made an appointment at the lab to have some tests. I had to return another day and not eat or drink any liquids.”
”I had to drink this awful stuff at the hospital and they took x-rays or something and ran a whole bunch of tests.”
”The doctor told my mother I was allergic to different foods. I think I was allergic to myself.”
”I still threw up. I remember one day, we had watched a movie in school and we had ice cream and as I was walking out the door, I threw up all over myself, I was so embarassed.”
”One other time, I was in the kitchen and when I turned around my mother had a knife in her hand and she was shaking it at me and told me if she caught me one more time naked, she was going to show me. The next thing I knew the knife was flying at me.”
”I guess Lee had been posing again as my hair was in a ponytail and I never wore it that way.”
”Olivia, I think I’m pretty but I on’t know. Sometimes when people compliment me, I get scared. I think maybe they see something that I don’t. I have pictures of myself and I don’t think they are me.”
”So, now, here’s what’s going on, ok? I have someone who wants to meet me and see what I look like. Olivia, I don’t know what I look like. I don’t know if he’ll like me or not because I just don’t know.”
”He is so special to me that I am afraid. I threw up two days ago and now it’s back. Not just that, but Lee keeps coming out too and I’m scared.”
”My dear, please don’t worry. You’re very lovely.”
”You say that and often times I know that but sometimes when I look in the mirror I see my mother. She is glaring at me and she is telling me I am ugly and I should not be looking at myself.”
”To tell you the truth I don’t talk to my doctors about this. I don’t want another medication if I am diagnosed with multiples. I don’t care as long as I’m alone what I look like. I think I’m fine but I really like this man and I don’t want him to think I’m ugly. In my heart, I know I’m not but I don’t even want to address it anymore. I’m tired after all of these years.”
”Hi doc.”
”May I help you Miss Olivia, Robbie said you wanted me to talk to someone.”
”I think we’re fine now, aren’t we Cal?”
”Yes, thank you. I think I’m ok now.”
”Well, I’ll get back to Tomar if you don’t need me. It was nice meeting you, is it Cal?”
”Yes, Cal will do just fine.”
”Olivia, would you mind if I ask for a glass of water? I have to take my medication. Oh, never mind, I must have left them at home.”
”Cal, how did you get here?”
”I’m not sure, Miss Olivia. I think Lee must have been out.”
”I think we’re too far out for you to have walked, let me send Rob out to see if he can find out how you got here. Maybe you drove.”
”Thanks, if I did, and my purse is in the car, my meds will be in it. That will be goodness as I think I need them now.”
”Rob, would you come to the guest house please?”
”Never mind, would you drive around the castle and see if you can find Cal’s car?”
”Do you have any keys on you, Cal?”
”Hmmmmmm, yes, here they are in my pocket. Wow, I am impressed, in the middle of this, I actually brought my keys. I amaze myself sometimes.”
”We found them. Will you take Haley with you to drive it back? Ok, we’ll be here. I think she’s going to take a nap and then maybe if we treat her very nicely, she’ll stay for dinner. She can eat with Tomar and the nurse. I’ll have something made up for them as soon as you get back.”
Chapter
Haley is very excited. Robbie has a gift for his princess and now he has blindfolded her and is walking her outdoors at Cal’s place. He has been keeping it there to surprise her.
You see, it is Haley’s birthday this week-end. She was created by Cal to be a friend to the INU robots.
Rob takes the blindfold off and Haley’s new red car sits in front of her.
”Robbie, what is this?” Haley asks.
”It is your present mi`sweet lady.”
”But Rob, you know how I feel about expensive things these days, what with the war and all. You know I cannot accept it.”
”Ah, but sweet sweet HaleyOMine, the car was not expensive. I built most of it myself and it was built to be energy efficient. I ask for Robert’s help and he was very familiar with a man who knows all about those things.”
”Haley, mi`luv, you know we have spoken of you going back to work as a model to help with the expense of the hospital.”
”Yes, Robbie, that is why I am no longer similar to you in looks. I decided to make my priority the hospital. It is getting very expensive and the only way for me to truly be able to contribute I have to return to designing and modelling again.”
”Yes, well, HaleyLuv, now you will look very chic in your new car. Besides won’t this be the perfect opportunity to endorse energy conservation?”
”If Robert and I and his friend can make this into a thriving business, we will be able to afford to help all of the needy children. Olivia thought it was a great idea. She even helped scheduling our time so as not to alert you to our work. She has been wonderful.”
”Oh RobbieMi`Robot, I luv you!”
”Oh Princess Haley, I luv you too!”
”Robbie, may we go for a drive in my new RED car now. Oooooops, Rob, does it drive the same as a regular car?”
”Yes, mi`sweets. It is different in that it runs on electricity and gas. BUT, it gets miles and miles and miles to the gallon. It is a wonderful invention and even though the original idea wasn’t our’s, I am still pleased that this car is OUR first project and it is a beginning.”
”Robert is a pure genius, not only does he have friends that know everything about everything, he installed the best radio available and it was free. You know how I love listening to music and this station is the best.”
”Do you know that the radio station is owned by a group of Robert’s friends and it has absolutely NO commercials. It isn’t owned by the media moguls of the world either and that is something in this day and age.”
”Robbie, are you upset because I am going back to work for them?”
”Haley, right now, we have to do what we have to do to get this hospital up and running. You do what you have to and we will join the children every night and ask our Higher Power for guidance. He will keep us on the right track.”
”HaleyMi`Sweets?”
”Yes, Robbie.”
”Let’s go for a drive. Are you ready to go for a spin in your lovely new car?”
”Robbie, will you do me one more favor first?”
”Of course, what is it?”
”Will you take a picture of me behind the wheel of my shiny car?”
”YES, I will. You are going to look beautiful.”
”Robbie, one more thing.”
”Yes.”
”I want to run in and change my clothes for this picture. I have a perfect outfit that will look wonderful.”
”Oh yes, run and I’ll wait right here.”
”Cal, Cal, do you know where that red and black outfit is? I left it here a couple of weeks ago for you to take to the cleaners when you took your stuff.”
”You remember the one, the one that I am going to wear on my first day back at modelling?”
”Yes, Haley, I cleaned out a spot just for you in the coat closet. I don’t have much use for that space here in Arizona. Jackets aren’t even required in the winter most often.”
”Oh, Cal, you are so thoughtful, thanks.”
”Here it is all nice and beautiful.”
”Oh no, Cal, what shoes am I going to wear? I have none here that will match, all of mine are at home.”
”Not to worry, Haley, I’ve know about the car since the beginning and I knew you were going to start modelling again. I took the liberty last week when I picked up the laundry to stop over and buy you this nice little pair of sandles that will go perfectly."
”Cal, you are the greatest. Oh my goodness, Cal, they are perfect, thank you!”
Cal whispers to herself under her breath, ”Sometimes that girl truly amazes me, you’d think she’d know by now that I am the brains behind her creations and that I pick out the stuff..... Oh gee, aybe I should ask Robert, maybe he has her programmed so she isn’t aware thamt I do the actual designing. Oh well, it doesn’t matter as long as she’s happy.”
Ring ring.
”Hello, oh hi Olivia, yes they are still here. No No, that’s ok, I’ll tell Rob and he can call you a bit later. He and Haley are going out for a ride in the new car now. Yes, I’ll be sure and have him call..”
”Thank you Ms. Olivia, you too. Yes, we’ll talk again real soon. Well thank you, I just might do that. It would do me good to listen to the children on-line. I haven’t experienced it yet and I think it is the greatest idea ever.”
”Yes, having a prayer time for all the children of the world is ingenius. Ok, I’ll think about it and I just might join you. If not tonight then one night real soon.”
”Cal, how do I look?”
”Haley, you look wonderful as usual.”
”By the way, Haley, when you get back from your drive, would you have Robbie call Ms. Olivia. I think she would like to know if you two will be there for prayer tonight.”
”Yes, I’ll call her the minute we get back... bye Cal, we’ll see you in a little while. Cal, how do I look?”
”HaleyBot, you are a vision of luvliness.”
”Do you think Robbie will like the way I look? I think he was just getting used to the new look when I switched back.”
”Miss HaleyBot, Robbie luvs you just the way you are all the time. He wouldn’t change one little screw in your fingernails. If you want to look like a robot, he luvs you like that. If you want to look like a model, he loves that part of you also.”
”If I were you, I’d consider what Robert thinks Haley. You know he is the one that has to do all of the work when you change from one body to the other. It may be him you should thank.”
”Cal, you are so right. I will remember that when I talk to Robert next. Thanks for always giving me advice. I need it.”
”You’re welcome now Ms. HaleyBot now run along and don’t keep your sweet Robbie waiting another minute. I know he can’t wait to see what you think of his gift.”
”Smile Haley, say cheese.”
”OK sweet RoboRobbie, let’s be off in my new Auto.”
”First, may I have a kiss?”
”Oh yes yes yes. I will give you all of my kisses RobbieMi`Robot. You are my special angel and I will kiss you till you are weary of my lips.”
”Yeah right HaleyBot, I will never grow weary of your kisses and those beautiful lips will be numb before I stop doing this....... cling, clank kiss, kiss kiss................ ummmm, now we must go so we will be back to the castle before prayer time tonight.”
”Robbie, how is Tomar? Did you see her today?”
”Yes, Ms. HaleyBot, and I wasn’t going to talk of this to you till later but since you asked. Tomar had a very rough day. Her temperature was very high and the doctor is worried.”
”Oh Robbie, she’s going to be ok, isn’t she?”
”HaleyBot, the doctor was very honest and he said that it is a crucial time in her recovery right now and this is part of that. There will be pain and there may be rejection of the new parts they have for her.”
”Tomar is not like us Haley, she has human parts and sometimes they won’t be compatible with the new parts that she is having attached. It is just a fact.
”I will tell you this though, the kids have been on the net all day and they are all praying and communicating on Tomar’s behalf. Tomar is a beginning of something grand Haley and her success is vital to all of us. If Tomar succeeds in this, it will give the children of the world hope.”
”Robbie, I’m going to stop the car for a minute. The sunset is lovely and I feel that this is truly a place of love. Will you join me right now in our own words to our Higher Power.”
”Haley, have I told you how proud of the woman you are?”
”Hold my hand and let’s pray for Tomar’s total recovery.”
”Dear One, please take our friend Tomar and heal her...... She is a light that will brighten many lives one day and we need her to be blessed by you this day and every day forward. Help her to be strong of body, mind and spirit and give her the strength she needs to endure this time in her life. Amen.”
Robbie squeezes Haley’s hand and they walk silently back to the car.
Haley turns on the radio and glances at Robbie. It is one of their favorite tunes and she smiles.
Olivia called the bots together read ’Understanding Islam’ the Muslim faith. She wanted to educate everyone on the different religions of the world. She had talked it over with Cal and decided that Tomar might benefit from it. Tomar was wheeled into the room and upon hearing the topic for the evening a big smile crossed her face. She was doing much better than the last time the group gathered.
Olivia is reading the excerpts from the article she had borrowed and would leave the reading of the Quran to the individuals.
Olivia smiled over at Tomar and winked. It looked as if the topic tonight was a good choice. Olivia would be sure to talk to Tomar more about it after the others went home.
Chapter
Haley and Cal had quite a time the last few days. Haley had a lot going on. Cal was staying busy just trying to keep the pace needed to help.
Haley insisted on a pose that Cal wasn’t sure about. It was a pose right out of the 60’s about Love and Peace. However Haley incorporated her own thoughts on the war into the shot. She appeared with a LOVE poster and a Peace sign standing behind a fence that isriddled with bullets and glass and lots of blood. Below the shot are the words ”Shock and Awed enough!” Haley seems to be trying to make a point.
Cal wasin total agreement but unsure the general public in the USA would agree. Cal was adamant in her thoughts that the owners of the agency might not like the inference of the poses.
The wedding scene was wonderful. Haley and Cal designed the dress and veil and Haley was a vision of loveliness in it. The two ladies certainily seem to work hand in hand on designs. One might think that Cal does the programming and therefore Haley’s taste are a true reflection of Cal. That might sound legitimate but in reality Haley does have her own style. She is open for suggestions
from Cal but when the final decisions are made regarding her modelling career, Haley is the one in charge.
The two poses were extremely opposite and had one not been aware of Haley’s versatility, one might not believe that the model doing the two shots were one and the same.
Cal was impressed. However, she wasn’t sure Haley’s superiors would be.
Haley commented to Cal that if they didn’t agree with the shots she would eliminate them from her portfolio. She also stated that she would take the shots elsewhere on her own. She was sure there was an audience for the pictures and she would find it.
The two females had worked all day on the wardrobe for the two poses. Haley still wanted to do a shot beside her new car. She wanted Rob to realize the importance of his love and his gift.
Haley is in awe of her man. He not only gives her the car of her dreams, he recognizes the importance of it being energy efficient too. That showed her that Robbie knew her and supported her and respected her wishes. She felt blessed by his attention to the details that really mattered in life.
It was hard at times to believe that the two of them were robots. They had such a high level of wonderful human characteristics and they enjoy the male female differences.
Haley always feels the necessity to compliment Robbie and let him know how absolutely wonderful she thinks he is. It’s true so it doesn’t matter to her that she often times does it repeatedly. She thinks her cuteguy walks on water. Ahhhhhh, she knows he doesn’t but that’s ok, he is, after all, a mere mortal man ............... hahahaha..... oooooops, she often times forgets he is just
a robot and a figment of her’s and Cal’s imagination. But not to worry, he still shines in their eyes.
Haley was the one who took it upon herself last year to stop modelling for a while. She did the OGP messenger as a part time gig and spent most of her time with Robbie. Their relationship is first and foremost in Haley’s mind and she doesn’t mind sharing that. It might have been different except that Haley truly believes like minded individuals don’t have to work hard at being together.
They just do what works.
Haley decides that she wants to do a few more shots today. She knows how Cal loves Harley Davidson things so she’s decided to do a shot with a Harley theme. She slso has decided to have some shots done by her car. She can’t wait, that will please Rob so much.
She really wants to do a couple of shots by the castle but at this time is unsure that is wise. Could she pull it off as just a photo shoot or would the public become inquisitive and want to visit.
The hoopla had come to an amazing stand still after the find of the property when the fire happened. The reason may be that the castle is located in a rather remote area and the trip is treacherous if you are not a seasoned Arizona driver.
The reason Robbie had purchased the ol jalopy truck was because of the drive to the castle. Although the truck is old and not the finest on the road, it is sturdy and can make the trip easily.
Haley wants to talk it over with Rob and see if he can suggest a way to transfer her new beautiful car to the castle so she can have a couple of shots of the two together. Haley thinks that it will be a fun thing to do and if it isn’t too dangerous, she definitely wants to do it. Maybe she’ll wear her Harley outfit for the castle shoot too.
Cal has been working on a Haley doll to match her new/old image. She will surprise Haley if things work out. She has Olivia and Tomar involved and if things goes well, she’ll present the doll to Haley later in the week.
Tomar is improving daily and it shows. She is such a lovely girl. She often asks when the other children will arrive and is genuinely interested.
Cal hasn’t told Tomar that the Viet Nam children will not be coming. She knows Tomar longs for her siblings and other children around would definitely help her spirits.
The twin robots are good company for her. They have the cutest cooing sounds and when Tomar seems to be depressed, the nurse often times hears the cooing sounds. Tomar cuddles the twins as if they are truly humans. It takes quite a lot for her to manuever the twins with her handicap but she isn’t afraid to ask for assistance from the nurse when needed.
Olivia has been known to go into Tomar’s room and sing her to sleep on occasion. She also checks nightly to tuck her in and turn off the babies. Tomar seems to have bonded with the twins and often times when Olivia enters the room, the twins are tossing and squirming. The sound button is on off but the moving button is on. It’s as if Tomar wants the feel of someone else in her room.
Robert is to be in town tomorrow and that will be a good thing. He has been improving on the artificial arms and legs. He has the programs down now and he wants to try them on Tomar and see the fit.
He will bring Ryan with him to help him set up Tomar. He called the doctor and Tomar will be slightly sedated for the process. It isn’t usually a painful process but it may be stressful and he wants Tomar to be as comfortable as possible for this endeavor. She’s been through so much.
Robert is really sensitive when he’s in Tomar’s room. Cal noticed once or twice a tear in his eye when he was working with Tomar. The first time, he had hurt her through no fault of his own. He turned and left the room for a few minutes and when he returned, it was obvious he wasn’t over the ordeal.
Robert knows though that this will happen and he must deal with it. It is something he had to reconcile himself with when he agreed to do the project. He had gone over the different scenerios and this was one of them. He knew that when it happened, he would just have to deal with it one step at a time. The results of what he was trying to do far out weighed his own hurt feelings in the matter.
Ryan on the other hand, hadn’t thought through what this might entail. He just agreed to join Robert because Robert had asked.
Robert called Cal and asked her to talk to Ryan about the possibility that Ryan may get emotional when something happened and Tomar was hurt.
Cal called Ryan and realized that he wasn’t really comprehending the whole picture. She decided to call Jill in Belgium and see if perhaps she would talk to Ryan. Jill agreed.
When Robert and Ryan arrived, the call went through to Jill. Cal put Ryan on the phone and gave him the low down. Ryan winced a couple of times as Jill has a way of being very blunt but Ryan only shook his head. He would help Robert with this and he understood the implications now.
They hung up and Ryan walked outside for a bit. Cal noticed him walking toward Tomar’s room. Ryan wanted to introduce himself and see what he was up against.
Tomar had been given the sedative and was a bit groggy when Ryan arrived. She smiled at him and nodded.
Ryan had not been prepared for her injury. He was aghast at the vision of this girl that was only half a body. He knew it showed in his face but Tomar let him down easily.
”Hi, you must be Ryan, I’ve heard so many good things about you, I’m Tomar, your new friend.”
That put Ryan at ease and he opened up a bit and started talking.
The nurse came in and covered Tomar when she saw the pale look on Ryan’s face. It could be easier in the operating room for Ryan to adjust. It was a clinical environment and as such it had a different impact on visitors.
Ryan walked out and ran right into Robert. He almost knocked him down.
”Hey, little brother, what’s up?”
”I just met Tomar. I hadn’t expected what I saw, Robert. I’m not so sure I can be of help to you.”
”Oh, sure you can Ryan, you’ll be working the computer and it won’t be any different than when you normally program. If I see you in distress, I’ll take over, how’s that?”
”Are you sure you trust me with this task, Rob?”
”I wouldn’t trust anybody more, Ry. You’re the guy.”
”Well, if you’re sure, I’ll give it all I’ve got. You know me, always in for the duration.”
”That’s what families are all about Ryan and remember, we may not be blood brothers but WE ARE FAMILY.
We’re all we got and of course, there’s Jill and the Smiths but hey, that’s a lot more than what Tomar has right now.”
”You’re right Robert and that’s why I’m sticking like glue to this plan. Maybe Tomar will end up being a part of our extended family after this.”
”Wouldn’t that be great?”
”Well, little brother, I think Olivia has one of her stories she’d like us to listen to. From what I gather, she has gathering every night and new information to share. I guess we’ll sit in tonight and find out what it’s all about. I wonder what’s for dinner?”
Olivia has called Haley and asked her to stop and pick up some lunch meat for dinner and a couple of salads. She made strawberry shortcake for dessert and ice tea for drinks. She hoped that would suffice. She isn’t accustomed to having real humans for dinner and as such, not sure what they enjoy. If this is to be a regular occurance, she will ask Robert to program her with a dieticians skills.
Haley arrives and looks so sweet in her new car. She has the groceries in hand and she’s smiling beautifully as she enters the castle. Robbie is behind the door and jumps out, ”boo”.
Haley laughed and threw him a kiss.
Haley, Olivia, Cal and IOT2 prepares the food. (You all don’t know IOT2 yet but you’ll be introduced later.)
”Dinner is served.”
”Dinner was wonderful, Olivia.”
”Why, thank you Robert. I’m so glad you finally got to visit.”
”Yes, me too. May I ask what the topic is tonight for your reading?”
”Yes, of course, it’s a very short one tonight, just a Mission Statement.
Why don’t you just sit right there and I’ll call the others in and we’ll do it quickly tonight so you all have a chance to visit.”
”Welcome to my friends and family. Tonight is a short reading and I’m not familiar with the topic. I did want to keep with our new tradition though and I printed it out and here it is. I’m going to research it a bit after cleaning the dishes and will know more the next time we meet. Tonight I will just share what I know at this point.”
”I will hand out the url after the reading in case one or more of you might like to look it up.”
”As you all know I am looking for ways to implement Peace and this statement seemed appropriate in it’s content for tonight.”
http://www.nowacumig.org/
~~~Mission Statement~~~
”Now, with that, I will retire for the evening and leave all of you youngsters to visit and enjoy. The rooms are ready for you and Haley and Robbie have nstructions as to how to help you get situated.”
”Breakfast will be served at 6:00AM in the morning as I understand the doctor will be ready to take Tomar in at 7:00AM. Good night and sleep well my children.”
Chapter
Jill and Sara are working now at trying to connect with a doctor in Iraq. It is not an easy task as there is much surveillance going on and the internet is not a safe place for either of them if they are to succeed.
Jill has friends that she has looking into the transportation. She has been advised second hand that there are three children that may be candidates for the trip to Belgium.
Jill is hesitant to have the children come into Belgium as this will lead directly back to her and Sara. It would be to their advantage if they could arrange to have them flown non-stop to Germany. She is working on that aspect too.
The doctor has put out feelers and wants very much to remove the children from the situation in Iraq. There are two other groups that are willing to help him remove the kids.
Jill and Sara met a woman willing to handle the communications with the doctor. She is in the military and a nurse. She has her orders and will be shipped out July 13th. Her name is Samantha Jones and she will be stationed in Baghdad.
The two women had met Sam at the restaurant they frequent and she understood their cause and volunteered to do what she could. She knew that she might come under scrutiny if any of her fellow Army buds found out about her involvement.
Sam explained to Jill and Sara that the military is getting a lot of flack these days. It seems that the families back home are realizing that their loved ones were sent over to Iraq under false pretenses. The war was supposedly over and yet the troops are now still there policing the cities.
The families initially thought the war would be over quickly. Indeed that is supposedly what happened as the president has declared that it is over. However more and more deaths are happening as the Iraqi people are not happy with their situation and the Americans are NOW the enemy.
Sam agrees to get involved in Jill, Sara and the children’s plight. Jill asks Sam to join them at the apartment the day after tomorrow to view some pictures of the children. She did not want Sam to be surprised by the condition of the children. It is imperative that she be aware of the injuries these children have sustained.
Jill gives Sam the address and directions and asked that she be there at 11:30 AM.
Sam had been stationed in Iraq during the first Gulf War but she hadn’t been a mother back then. She had done what had to be done but now, there was a big difference. Whenever she looked into these children’s eyes, she was to think ...... ”If not by the Grace of God..... ”
Not to say that she hadn’t had her share of heartache during the first war. Her brother had been there also and had returned home with very ugly battle scars.
She still stood firm in her commitment to helping. It was something she now felt she had to do. If it was at all possible, Sam wanted to be able to attend the children on their journey from Iraq to Belgium or to Germany, whichever destination was chosen.
Sam had often times traveled with patients in the past. During the first Gulf War, she had attended nearly two hundred and fifty men and women of the military.
She wasn’t sure how she was going to be able to pull it off. After all, these children would be moved secretly and if she was to be in attendance, she would have to figure out a plan. It wouldn’t be easy and maybe impossible but for now, she would think it over.
Sam mentioned to Jill and Sara that she would work on a plan to help move the children. They agreed that if they could come to a safe solution, Sam would be perfect for the task.
Jill explained to Sam that if there was any chance at all that she would be caught, they would call it off. It would be better to forego the trip and have her safely imbedded in the hospital for the next group of children.
Sam went back to her apartment across town and Jill and Sara sat for a while and discussed this new turn of events.
”Do you think we did the right thing talking to this woman about our plan,” Sara asked?
”Sara, my dear, we have to trust someone sometime. It is such a huge risk that we are taking. I would much rather try it with an insider’s help if we can.”
”I guess you’re right. Maybe, this Sam person has her head in the right place. I cannot imagine a mother not wanting to be involved but there are many things these days I can’t imagine.”
”I’m sorry Jill. I don’t mean to be negative but my whole world has been topsy turvy for so long and I hesitate to trust others at this point.”
”Sara, I do understand. I will share with you this thought. I had this Samantha person checked out. I have a friend who has a friend who is very active in the PEACE movement. He did some in depth data search on her. He’s very sure that we can trust her.”
”I know I know, you think because she’s military that maybe her allegiance is to the service. I think in reality it is. That is just my take on her. I will say however that she sees the bigger picture. It is her quest to help get the boys and girls home safely.”
”Now, sweet lady, I’ll let you in on another little secret. Sam’s brother was an MIA in Iraq and then found. She’s here on her own search. He was taken prisoner in the last Gulf War and she wants to find closure. She isn’t in this for her health I assure you. She knows the consequences.”
”Samantha Jone’s mother is a breast cancer survivor. She had cancer in 1999 and seems to be doing well. Sam however knows the stress that she has endured because of her brother and she wants closure for her mom. That is what she’s doing here. She’s trying to find out what happened to her brother and why he is in such bad shape now.”
”Sam believes her brother got involved in some very ugly scenerios and that it destroyed his mind. She’s searching on her own to find the demons that possess her brother. She has some ideas but until she can verify her suspisions, she is hell bent on this search.”
”Sam asked to be assigned to Iraq. She didn’t ask to go straight into the war. She inquired after the war supposedly ended and found that the US troops would probably be there for at least 2-5 years. That is when she asked for this assignment.”
”It must be very hard for Samantha. On the one hand, she is in the very place her brother was traumatized. That has got to make her nervous about her own safety. On the other hand there has got to be that thought that she won’t find the answers she’s seeking.”
”Are you ready to head home. I’m tired and need to get to sleep.”
”Oh yes, I am ready. I am sleepy also.”
”Let me get the check.”
”Of course, you do that. You know how I hate trying to figure out those dumb things. I’ll pay you back later.”
”You know that won’t be necessary. After all, it seems it all goes to the same place anyway.”
”Ok, then I won’t pay you back. Thanks.”
”Oh my goodness, doesn’t it feel great to be home?”
”Yes it does, I always feel much better when I walk in that door. I feel so comfortable here and it does feel like home now, doesn’t it?”
”It sure does. I was so afraid it would never feel like home but now that it does, I’m glad we’re here.”
”Me too. Listen Sara, you sleep tight and don’t let the bed bugs bite, ok?”
”I won’t. Sleep well too Jill and we’ll talk more about what transpired tonight over breakfast.”
”Yawn............... ”
Chapter
Jill and Sara decide to make pancakes for breakfast. They sit together and discuss their next steps. The plan must be worked out and then incorporated. It will become easier as the two of them become more familiar with it.
Jill asks Sara to write her thoughts down. Jill does same. Once they decide on the plan, Jill will call Robert and run it past him. He will be able to find out the information easier as he is much wiser on the net than either of the women.
Sara writes her list. It is imperative that the two are combined before mid afternoon and faxed to Robert. Samantha is to leave soon and they must have the plan’s initial copy done before she
leaves.
The women have an insider in Baghdad and it will be possible to update the plan through this person.
The plan has to be fairly solid before Sam leaves. The less contact with her once she’s there, the better.
Sara hands Jill her list. Jill combines the two and together they go over the information. There are twenty-three suggestions on the list in the beginning. That is a good start. They should be able to narrow it a few before faxing it to Robert. (It may be a good idea to include the extra ones if they are significant.)
Sara laughs at Jill as she frowns over the paper.
”What pray tell, are you laughing at?”
”You look so serious.”
”Sara, this is important. It’s our mission to get those children out of that place.”
”Jill, I know, but after all this time living with you, it still amazes me that your face shows every thing going on inside of you. I hear tell that your daughter is the same.”
”WHO told you that?”
”I’ll never tell.”
”It was Robert, wasn’t it? He’s been so good with the kids. He’s a God send that’s for sure.”
”Ok, it was him.”
”NOW leave me alone will you? I’m trying to narrow this list down.”
”You know, Sara, I think we have a good list. I think I’ll prioritize it but leave it as is to send to Robert. If he thinks there is something to add or take away, he’ll let us know.”
”You’re damn good at this Sara.”
”Jill, it’s been our lives for quite some time now, I should be good at it.”
”We work well together you and I. Like you always said about you and Robert; ’Like minded individuals think alike.’
”You’re right on there Sara.”
”Well, let’s type this up on the computer and then print it and fax it.”
”Why not email it, Jill?”
”No way, I don’t know if they can track fax but I dam well know they can check all of our emails. I’ll do it in word and then I’m faxing it.”
”Jill, I’m sure they can track a fax too.”
”Well, then, it’ll be tracked like that. I’d snail mail it if I thought we had the time. At least then, it might get through without someone reading it.”
”Robert is pretty good with security and he can protect himself but he can’t always protect me and he knows that. He knows how I am and he just accepts it. I bet it’s hard on him occasionally. Thank God he doesn’t show it anymore though. He just accepts it.”
”Ah, Jill, he knows your friendship is worth it. He’s a good guy and he wants to keep you around. You’re an asset to him and he knows it. You believe in him and he in you. That’s some sort of a relationship. I think you’re very lucky to have such a man in your life.”
”Yes, and I am very lucky my husband understands. I’ve had my hardships and problems but I think I’m one lucky lady. I have a wonderful family and I have you and Robert. What more could a girl ask?”
”Hey, are we a bit off track or what?”
”Yes, if you need to do something else, it shouldn’t take me long to get this to Robert. I hope he’s around to get it right back to me asap.”
”I hope so too.”
”I am going to bathe and go out for a bit. I’ll probably be gone for a couple of hours. Do you need anything from the store while I’m out?”
”Naa, I’ll go later if I need to. I’m probably not going to wait for Robert to fax me that info right back. He’ll need a little time to address the list. I’ll probably go out myself after I get the list in order and fax it.”
”OK, do you want to meet someplace and have lunch?”
”No, I can’t today. I have something in mind when I go out. Thanks for asking though. We’ll do it later, k?”
”Of course. I always enjoy our lunches out. It’s always an adventure with you. You have such a warm personality that people are drawn to you. I always know when we are in a public setting you are going to meet up with someone new. That is fascinating to me and I enjoy it very much.”
”Well thank you Ms Sara, I’ll take that as a compliment.”
”It was meant as one.”
”Ok, do you need to use the bathroom before I start my bath?”
”No, go ahead. I’m going to work on this till it’s on it’s way.”
”Hey Sara.”
”Yes?”
”Since you’re in the kitchen, would you mind to bring me my water bottle out of the fridge?”
”Sure.”
”Thanks.”
”You’re welcome.”
Angel is playing with the boys and messaging on the internet to Pebbles.
”What are you going to do today, Peb?”
”I was thinking about going over to Cal’s and going for a swim. It is supposed to be the hottest day of the year today. If I go, I will go before it gets much later. It will be way too hot to be in the sun even in the pool.”
”Ahhh, I wonder if I can talk Olivia into bringing me and the boys over to Cal’s?”
”Ask her.”
”brb”
”k”
”Olivia said she couldn’t bring us. She told me that Robbie will be here at 10:00 and maybe he would. I think maybe that’s too late though. It’ll be too hot. We’ll have to plan it for another time. I know the boys would love it.”
”I sure like Tomar. She’s really a cool girl.”
”I need to see if I can get out there and meet her. I bet I’d like her too.”
”You know, she’s been through a lot but she doesn’t seem angry at all. She has a very strong faith and I think that Robert and his plan is going to make her life so much better.”
”Isn’t it wonderful what Robert and Olivia and the robots are doing for Tomar. I hope one day to be able to help people like that.”
”Yes, that would certainly be something worth while to do with your life.”
”Listen, I’m going to call Cal now and see if she minds if I go over swimming. Maybe she’ll join me. I might ask her to see if her grandson wants to go with me. That would be cool too. He’s a cute kid.”
”OK, well, I’m going to stay on here a while and check my email and maybe I’ll see if I can message Charity. I haven’t talked to her in a long long time.”
”Wouldn’t it be awesome if we could get Olivia to do an audio of the readings on the different religions?”
”That would be way cool. I wonder if there is a way?”
”Yes, there is but someone else would have to set it up and she won’t ask anyone. It’s ok though. One day things will slow down and all of these things will fall into place.”
”I think you’re right.”
”Well, I’m going now so ttyl.”
”OK, ttyl.”
”byeeeeeeeeeeeeee”
”ditto”
Chapter
Jill’s other plan was to hook up with a staff person from NAMI. She had a conference call set in place for 2:00.
She had seen this ad and she wanted to find out more. It would be important for Sara to read and critique the material. Jill and Sara didn’t often speak of Sara’s illness but Jill was aware of it.
She wanted to help Sara become informed since she had been talking of teaching classes to children with Mentally Ill parents.
Jill realized from her own life experience how dibilitating mental illness can be. After all, even though her folks had drinking problems, Jill had learned that most addicts, are dual diagnosed. That means that most often a person with drug or alcohol problems already has a mental problem.
Sara would be an excellent teacher. The class she was to teach was in English but if all went well, there would eventually be a French interpreter available too.
Jill got all the information and decided to go ahead and order the books for Sara. She would be thrilled.
Sara desparately wanted to help her child understand her illness also. Kendra had been raised in Sara’s illness and it hadn’t been easy for her.
One thing different about Sara’s illness and her own mother’s was that Sara had learned from growing up in a sick household. She had decided early on that she would NOT do to her own child what had been done to her. There was no animosity toward her parents but there was a need to stop the madness.
Sara knew what it was like to come out of a home where everything was conditional. In her mind it added to her own disease.
She knew from the first moment she held Kendra that her love for her own child would be UN-conditional. It was something that would help in her own recovery. She knew it wouldn’t be easy as it wasn’t something she knew about. BUT, she was determined. It would be.
Sara was fortunate and Kendra had been an easy baby. She hadn’t however been lucky enough not to have post natal depression. That was a hard one. Except for the fact that her baby needed her, Sara may not have made it throught that time.
Terrance hadn’t been around back then. He had been young and he had been away much of the time learning his new JOB. The FBI was where it was for Terrance Mason. It was his heart’s desire to be an FBI agent almost from the first moment he could remember.
He didn’t know of Sara’s disease at the time. Had he known things may have been easier on Sara. However, as the story goes, Sara had to learn her own journey and it turned out to be rocky on occasion. Bipolar is not to be taken lightly. One in five people diagnosed doesn’t make it.
Sara almost didn’t survive it either. She felt very isolated and alone. She needed her husband for support but that wasn’t to be the case.
It wasn’t as if it was all Terry’s fault. Sara didn’t share the bad times when he was home. It was all goo goo and da da and smiles. Only once did Sara show her true hurt when Terrance was home.
He had been in Nevada investigating a mafia link. He had been away for ten days straight. When he walked in the door, he heard his baby daughter crying. He couldn’t find his wife.
Terrance called and got a baby sitter to watch Kendra and he called his friend Dennis to help him find his wife.
They went to every place Terry could think of that his wife might go. She wasn’t there.
Finally, all thoughts of where she was were exhausted and he dropped Denny off. He went home and picked up the baby and the sitter and drove Lacy home.
When he got home Terrance was fuming. Where was his wife and what was wrong with her that she left the baby alone? What kind of mother would do that. He was soon to find out.
His anger started to subside and he thought maybe something horrible had happened to Sara. He called the office and took off for a week. He layed on the bed and began to doze off.
His eye caught something move under the closet door. He disregarded it. It was nothing. Then he saw it again.
Terrance took out his gun and walked to the closet. He slowly opened the door and there on the floor where she had been the whole time was his wife.
He looked at her and made a decision right then not to do what he wanted to do. He decided not to scream bloody murder at her and hurt her more. In some part of his mind, he knew he was out of his league here. He was going to be gentle and find out what was going on.
Terrance leaned down and whispered Sara’s name. She didn’t respond. She was rocking. Terry then leaned down and took her arm and pulled her to her feet. She seemed to respond. She seemed to be coming around. He could see the far away look in her eyes but they seem to be focussing a bit.
Terrance led her to the bed and just as he helped her to sit down, Sara started crying uncontrollably.
”Terry, I cannot do this. I can’t do it alone.”
”My baby is so sweet but honey, she cries and cries and I cannot make her stop. I wanted her to stop today and when she didn’t I couldn’t cope another minute. I thought of awful things that I wanted to do to my baby. I wanted to cover her mouth and make her hush. I wanted her to hush just for a minute.”
”I remember sitting on the floor in the closet and I couldn’t hear her. I remember thinking I would stay there forever, I wouldn’t come out.”
”Sweetheart, it’s ok. You’re ok now and we’ll make an appointment with the doctor tomorrow and we’ll get you some help.”
”I’ll talk to my boss too and I’ll get another assignment where I can be home at night and not on the road.”
”Oh honey, that would be so good. I really think I need some help. I love you and our little Kendra so much.”
”Sara, why don’t you get ready for bed and I’ll get the baby a bottle and put her to sleep.”
”Oh, honey, that sounds wonderful.”
Terry went into the kitchen and heated a bottle and walked into the baby’s room. The baby was smiling and cooing. He picked her up and sat in the rocking chair and started to rock his newborn. It was a first for him.
Kendra was already three weeks old and not once had he even rocked her to sleep. He had held her and he had fed her but he had been on such a tight schedule, he hadn’t really gotten to know her. That was going to change.
The next day Terry’s boss called and told him it was unacceptable that he take this time off.
Terry compromised. He told his boss he could work 3 days a week for the next two weeks or he could work half days.
His boss agreed finally but seemed to be upset at the situation. Terry didn’t care. His boss hadn’t seen his beautiful wife hovering in the closet. He hadn’t seen his baby smiling. Terrance was going to advocate for what was right for his family. He was going to do this because he finally realized without his wife and baby all of it was for naught.
Terrance was determined he would not be like other men. He would not be divorced. He would not be an absentee father to his child. He would do his job and he would give it his all but he would not give up the rest of his life for it.
Terrance made a huge realization that night in his bedroom. A good woman and a family is the biggest of God’s gifts. He realized it almost too late but he realized it, non the less. He hadn’t let it go on longer. He hadn’t let it get out of hand. He’d been there for his family and he’d done the right thing.
When Sara was stronger and the baby older, he could go out again on the road. It would not however be that way all the time. He would never put his job before his family.
Chapter
Dominique, from Cal’s class had emailed an article to Cal. Cal knew that Dominique humored her on occasion and was truly trying to keep an open mind about the war. BUT, she knew of Cal’s interest and shared lots of things she found on the net with Cal.
Yes, Dominique shared, after reading this, you will finally understand how the world works. And Now close your eyes, and go to sleep. Good night.
Chapter
Robert had been giving much thought to the robots. Maybe it was time for more money to be taken. He had read Cal’s notes and he knew that the People in power had the money stashed in a Puerto Rican Bank. That would be the next target.
Robert had made some purchases unbeknownst to anyone else, he hadn’t even shared this information with Cal. He didn’t want her in deeper. He knew she was shouldering plenty of responsibility for this ongoing plight of theirs.
Robert was convinced he would be able to pull it off.
The way he had it planned, the crew in Phoenix nor the one in Belgium would know of this venture. He would somehow get the money into an account for Cal and Jill to work with. He had an idea how to do it, but he had to review it first before he tried to implement it.
Robert had touched base lightly with Ryan and knew that he could count on the boy when the time came. He also had talked to Gina. They kept in touch even though Robert hadn’t worked with her in quite some time.
Gina would contact Luce and they would meet and work on the arrangements together. It would be better if Robert went to California to do this. He would inform Gina of the time and place and make sure she and Luce were available. He would then make his reservations. He would have the robots transported with the same truck he bought last time.
He decided he would hire another driver this time. He might even try and get the license plates changed. Yes, that would be a good idea. He would arrange that tomorrow. It was good to do some things prior to the actual time of the deed.
Robert had told Cal he was going on a small vacation and he would take that opportunity to pull it all together. Of course, he would spend some of the time touring Napa Valley. He would see if Shirley was still around and maybe he ........... no, that wouldn’t be a good idea, the fewer people who knew of his plan, the better. He would only contact Gina and Luce and even then, he
wouldn’t divulge his true plans.
He would think of something to tell the two women. That way, if anything happened, they would be free and clear.
Ryan was the only one that would know. He would share with Ryan on a ”need to know” basis as Robert was concerned for Ryan’s safety also. He didn’t want the Regime to think it was a terrorist taking the money. It would be plain to them once Robert’s plan was set in place. He knew things they didn’t think anyone knew. He knew of the lies and the deceipt. He knew about much more too. He
was a great detective and he was capable of alerting the Regime to his plan without their interference. He had proof of some of the gory details of some of their misdeeds.
Robert walked into his shop and began work on the hardware for the new bots. There would only be three this time. They were a modern version so very different from Robbie and his Rocking Robots. They were a sleeker faster crew. Robbie was a relic now but because of the love that Cal had for the bots, Robert would keep them activated.
As he thought of the Rockin Robots, Robert could not imagine doing away with them. After Cal had taken over the responsibility of the robots, they had become as close to human as any robot ever could.
Robert liked the fact that Cal’s bots were so humane and so good. He often thought Cal naive in her creation of them. That wasn’t important thought as he knew it was representative of her and of her thoughts of him.
Robert knew that even though he was only human the robots had high morals and often exhibited the traits of real people living in a utopian universe. He rather liked that.
He found it complimentary that Cal made him out to be such a cool guy. That was hard to find in the world today. Even though it was only in her imagination, it gave him strength to go forward and strive for better. She was a good friend and he was happy that she supported his work. It gave him a great since of pride.
He on the other hand, supported her too. He loved the fact that she wanted PEACE on earth. Even though he was much more reserved in his politics, he knew she had the world’s best interest at heart and he respected her for that.
Robert sat at the computer and began gathering the data he needed to program the new robots. He could use some of the information he had used on the Rockin Robots last time. He would make some minor changes but the basics could remain much the same.
He knew he would have to update some of the things for the new bots. They were, after all, a newer version and with that came changes. He hoped most of the old things could be programmed right into the new bots but he’d have to test them first.
The programs were similar in some aspects to the programs he did for the membership. He learned with each new one and he tried to improve each one as he learned and watched.
He ran analysis each and every step so as to keep on top of things all the different variables.
As he began typing in the first program, he realized that there was much more work than he had anticipated. The newer bots were faster, lighter and in need of some current changes. The field was growing so fast, it was hard to keep abreast of things. He leaned back in his chair and considered what to do.
He called Ryan. Ryan had been taking some classes and if the knowledge he had learned was applicable, he would ask that Ryan teach him. He knew Ryan was capable of doing the programming but he wanted the new knowledge for his future referrence too. If time allowed, Ryan could teach him all he knew, if not, he would see if he could hire Ryan on as a consultant.
In the mean time, Olivia’s prayer sessions were in full swing as was Haley’s plans for her next fashion show. Robbie was still working on the stucture of the hospital and Cal was decorating as soon as new rooms opened up.
The hospital was growing and it was amazing the talent that the crew had found within it’s little family.
Tomar had taken her place and it was such a beautiful sight watching her improve daily. She was on her feet now and able to use her arms and hands to manuever around.
Jill and Sara were still working toward getting the other children out. It wasn’t as easy as they initially thought. There were guards at the hospital when Sam arrived. Sam proved to be a very big asset in her dealings with the doctors. The doctors were the ones who would ultimatley get the children in Jill and Sara’s awaiting arms.
The doctors had singled out the children to be air lifted. It was important they nurtured the children to be moved as not only their physical health but their mental and emotional state would see them through.
The American nurses were undeniably falling in love with the children. It was as if the children were their own. That in itself was a big asset. It not only gave the children the feelings of being loved but it gave them the much needed strength to survive the trip and readjustment in America.
Cal was now looking forward to the arrival of the new kids. She had talked to Jill yesterday and Jill told her that within the next week or so, they would have the children in Belgium. It was decided that they had to go that route in order to provide the kids with the proper paperwork.
Little did Jill and Sara know that the flight from Belgium to Phoenix would not pass through customs. They children were not going to be under constand scutiny by the police.
Cal had one of her friends on the net working on ids for the kids. They would have American names and American lives once they hit America. It was to be a journey for all of the people involved.
Olivia drew the prayer session to an end. It was time to do some work around the hospital. A little bit here and a little bit there was working out just fine. They children would arrive just in time to see the finished product. Oh and what a product they would see. They were going to love the Castle. It was truly a child’s dream come true.
Cal and Olivia fit together like a glove and hand. Once Olivia had the plan explained to her, she was like a child herself. She had been waiting for a special time to take Tomar to the new wing. She would do that on the week-end coming up. She couldn’t wait to see the little angel’s face. She had planned a party with Angel and the boys and even had made arragnements for Angelica’s friends to fly in. She was very pleased with herself.
Olivia often times thought she had missed much with her own children. She wanted to make up to them for it. Haley and Robbie would be there as would the other bots. The new children would be able to see their new home as it developed into a safe haven for them.
Haley was in the waiting room at the hospital making some changes to the fashion show. She had the wedding dress and she had the style of the bridesmaid dresses but she hadn’t put them together yet. She had to decide what the colors for the coming winter season were to be. She also had some ideas for some very simple jewlery that she wanted to market. The wedding show would be the perfect
opportunity to show off the new line.
It was getting late and Haley walked out to the patio to see if Robbie was ready to go. He was nowhere in sight and she decided to take this time to say good-night to Tomar.
As she walked toward Tomar’s room she could hear Robbie singing. It was a new song and she listened to the words. It was about Rob’s love for her. When she got to the door she saw Tomar sleeping with a beautiful grin on her face. Robbie was so good with people, it truly made Haley’s heart swell with the ove she felt for him.
She noticed Robbie had on the beret` she had recently brought him from Cal’s. Jill and Sara an Kendra had picked it out on a trip to France and sent it with some other things to Haley.
They had also enclosed some fashion magazines for Haley’s perusal. Haley was always excited about seeing fashion from other countries. It was good business to have an idea of what the great fashion designers were showing each season.
Haley smiled when she saw Robbie finish up the song and pat Tomar’s hand. He was truly such a wonderful caring robot. She loved him more with each day she knew him. Thank goodness she had been Goldie’s friends in the early days.
Robbie turned toward the door and was startled to see Haley standing there. He asked her how long she had been there.
Haley told Robbie she had just walked up. She had heard a bit of the song and wanted to know more. What was it about? What were his intentions when he wrote the song.
Robbie told Haley that he would let her hear it as soon as he was finished writing it. It had special meaning to him and he wanted her to hear it in it’s entirety.
Haley smiled and turned and walked out the door. Robbie followed her and watched as she opened the door to her car. He thought she looked lovely in her car. He asked her where she was going.
”RobbieMi`Robot, let’s go on a moon lit ride, shall we?”
”Yes.”
Robbie opened the door and slid into the car. It still smelled like a brand new car and he was pleased as punch that Haley seemed so happy with his present.
”Wait Haley, I forgot something.”
”OK.”
Robbie ran into the castle and on the kitchen table were Olivia’s roses.
”Olivia, Olivia..............”
”Yes, Rob, may I help you?”
”Olivia, may I have one of your roses for Haley?”
”Of course my son, take one and give it to our sweet sweet HaleyBot. She deserves to be treated like a princess and I know you’ll treat her as such.”
”Thanks Olivia.”
”You’re welcome, sweet Robbie.”
”Night Olivia.”
”Night sweet Rob, see you in the morning.”
Chapter
It seems Robert isn’t the only person who has considered bank robbery an option. There was a story in the local news about 13 year olds that had the same idea. Hopefully Robert’s adventure turns out differently.
So much beauty in the world. God’s creation finally coming into the light as shared in many personal stories. Is it worth fighting for? you betcha. It’s worth the tears, the anguish, the sleepless nights and the world. God’s children uniting in solidarity for others and for HIS miracle given freely and yet taken for granted till now.
We feel so fortunate to be a part of the PEACE movement. The horror and attrocities have brought the human race together in a way that makes one proud to be alive.
We have much to do and many miles to go before we sleep but if we march on to the beat of PEACE, maybe one day we will be worthy of our Lord’s love.
Olivia closed her book and spoke softly to Robbie and Haley. ”It looks as if I’ve put all the children to sleep.”
”Sweet Lady,” Robbie interjects, ”they were tired from their trip. They have not been this secure in a long long time, maybe their entire lives. Now it is time for us to work toward their complete healing. We will love them and show
them that they are special.”
”Ms Olivia”, Haley speaks softly, ”You are a wonderful lady and we are all so fortunate that you have provided this safe haven for the Children of the Land. Thank you from the bottom of my robot heart.”
”Ah, Missy, you are a lovely girl. It is always my pleasure to be in your presence. Robert did a fine job when he programmed you. He and Cal have indeed made miracles come to life in their united effort with you.”
”Well, ladies, it’s time for Haley and me to get out to the shed now. I still need to turn off the lights and put away the tools. I will begin tomorrow around 8:00. Thank goodness robots don’t feel the heat. I understand tomorrow is to be
another hot one here in Phoenix.”
”Yes, we are fortunate that the heat doesn’t affect us. I do have to keep the air conditioning on for the little folks though. It’s hard sometimes to realize that all of the robots are not human. They have such beautiful spirits and great loving hearts.”
”Good night Ms. Olivia.”
”Good night Robbie, good night Miss HaleyBot. I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”
”I am so excited to be able to have the children here. I hope Robert has fixed my sleep pattern so I can sleep tonight. It’s hard to think about falling asleep when I have so much to look forward to.”
”Bye again, I’m sorry, I can’t seem to contain my excitement.”
”Ahhh Ms Olivia, you are wonderful and it’s ok that you are excited, so am I.”
”Me too”, Haley chimes in.
”Night.”
”Good-night.”
Chapter
The children are starting to arrive daily. It’s good that the arrangements were made ahead of time. It’s good that the work was done too. Olivia was right in having Robbie get right on the new rooms. Now, it’s going to be a real
job just keeping ahead of the arrivals.
Haley, Cal, and Pebbles have been working on the dolls and blankets for the kids. Even the older children like the little gifts. They seem to need to cling to their childhood now.
Pebbles and Cal created the dolls while Pebbles was staying with Cal. It was fun for them. The dolls are of Robbie and Mikey. Mikey is named for Pebbles boyfriend. It made her smile when Cal suggested the name.
The baby bots are so sweet. They represent the innocence of pure childhood. The oldest boy is 15 and he has his own RobbieMi`Robot. Olivia makes her rounds nightly and always makes sure Hamar, the oldest boy, has his bot with
him in bed. She has passed by his room in the morning and he is always very gentle with his baby bot. He seems to need the security of something that represents childhood.
Tomar is up and about now and visits the others all day long. She is an inspirtation to the them. She uses her strength to show them what she has learned in the short time she has been at the castle.
Tomar has been known to get around so much her body is irritated at the end of the day. She has experienced a few blisters on her torso. The nurses in charge are impressed but have to reprimand her occasionally and put her to bed.
Everyone at the hospital loves her. She is a rock for the others and the staff knows that.
Olivia shocked the children last week. She observed how they love Robbie and Haley in their robot forms. Olivia talked to Robert and had him create a robot body for her. She looked beautiful. Her body, instead of the regular silver color is gold. This is representative of the RoboGold days. She also had Robert use
a crown and blonde hair. The kids were truly impressed. One of the children inquired how Olivia felt dressing up as a robot.
Olivia explained to the kids that she is a robot and that her human form is only a body. Her true self is indeed a robot and Robert, long ago had created her whole family of bots in a human form.
The questions came very fast after Olivia’s revelation. First of all, none of the kids knew that Olivia is a robot. Second, they were curious about Olivian’s family.
Olivia’s visit with the children that night lasted well past her usual hour. It went on into the wee hours of the morning. The parents, by that time, had joined the group. They too were engrossed in conversation and had many of their own questions.
Robert joined the meeting at around 11:30 and stayed till the final question had been answered. He was very beneficial in his answers. He got into programming a bit and was able to interest some of the parents in the internet.
Robert hinted at starting a class for anyone involved. He had several responses and he took that as a good sign. He was amazed at the numbers of people who weren’t
computer literate. It was mostly the parents that he found uninformed.
Robert gave out his number and decided if he had at least three interested parties, he would teach a class. He was surprised at his own willingness to get involved.
Robert realized that he had much knowledge to share and if the parties were interested, he would be willing to give up some of his own time to teach.
The meeting ended and Robert decided to spend the night at the castle. He was beginning to like the interaction going on in the healing of the bodies as well as the minds.
Robert was feeling a strong draw to the lifestyle that the new project had created.
Robert watched the staff and the children interacting and he wanted to remain a part of their lives. It was trulfy a miracle when he observed the healing that was possible through love.
He watched when Cal brought in the Meta team. It was remarkable what these folks were capable of.
The feeling through out the castle and the hospital was so giving. It went both ways. The children had much to share with the staff.
The children shared about the history of their country and their religion. They shared their religious beliefs and their educational processes.
Robert could imagine being a part of this life forever. There wasn’t one single human being or robot that didn’t belong at the hospital.
Robert decided when he lay down for the night he would go hunting tomorrow. There was a special present he wanted for the castle group.
He would ask Cal to ride into Phoenix with him. He would share with her his idea. He thought of calling her up after the meeting but realized how late it was and he could talk with her tomorrow about his idea.
Robert lay down on the pillow and was asleep instantly. He looked so peaceful in his slumber. ZZZZZZZZzzzzzzzzz.
Robbie was still out and about. He was taking the cars to be washed. He was checking on the status of the arrival tomorrow. Four new patients were arriving at 8:00 AM the next day.
Haley was making sure the patients were all asleep.
Olivia was climbing into bed in her robot form only to realize that she could not quite adjust to the clanking yet.
She got up and took back her human form. It was much better and she was much more comfortable in her human body. After all, she had never been in a true robot body before.
She put on her nightie and climbed into bed. There, she thought to herself, much better.
Chapter
A Poem....... RobbieMi`Robot
RobbieMi`Robot came to me one night
His beret` was missing and he looked a fright.
I turned around to close the door
I heard the crash he had hit the floor.
I opened the section to check on his parts
To my amazement he had a human heart.
I tried to raise him, to no avail
How could I explain this incredible tale.
RobbieMi`Robot is human now
There’s much to do but I don’t know how.
I leaned down and whispered in his left ear
He opened his eyes and I saw a tear.
I asked him what had taken place
He looked at me with a human face.
He shook his head and whispered my name
I could tell from his expression he wasn’t the same.
I wanted to touch him and hold him near
I didn’t want him to feel any fear.
He smiled at me with a lopsided grin
I could no longer write his life with my pen.
He touched my cheek and looked into my face
It was different now he had a heart in place.
No body else would believe me I’m sure
RobbieMi`Robot was sent for my cure.
==================================
Dedicated to all those folks that need hope, and dreams and childlike
imagination when all else
seems dark.
(c)
Cal
Chapter
A song for the ”Children of the Land”.......
I’ve made up my own hand dance but line dance is appropriate as well.
I’ve invited several boards that I am a member of to join for this dance...... i thought it might be fun....
My hand dance is ........ crossed in front of me and click fingers
........ straight out in front of me and click fingers
........ hands by my ears and click fingers
**** add other hand motions to your own beat....... as needed!!!
Saturday........
6:00 PM AZ time
join us
Cal.......
Chapter
Robert showed up today with his surprise. He brought a puppy for the children. He also had a surprise for Haley and Olivia. He had made an angel robot. He named her Precious. He decided for once he would have the fun of naming something. He liked the name anyway as it reminded him of HaleyBot. She is a great
lady, even if she is a robot.
Robert had truly had an interesting day on the internet. He had become involved on a board. He had joined to see what he thought of Cal’s involvement in the Peace movement. He was delighted and intrigued. He liked feeling like he was doing something that bonded him closer to Cal and her life.
The children were excited when they saw the puppy. Robert told them that the puppy needed a name. They named it Doogie. It fit perfectly. The puppy jumped
up and down as they all called her name in unison. She was delightful.
Tomar laughed as the puppy licked her. Robert had held Precious up to Tomar and it jumped out of his arms right into Tomar’s lap.
Robert cringed thinking the puppy might hurt the child but it only brought joy to her face. He was happy he could do that for the children. They had been through so much.
Robert picked up the puppy and took it to Cal. She was sitting with Olivia and they were chatting. He saw a grin slowly forming on Cal’s face. She looked almost as pleased with the puppy as the children had been. She asked if she could hold her.
Robert handed Doogie Dog to Cal and the puppy peed all over. It only made Cal laugh. She handed the puppy back to Robert and asked Olivia if she might have a change of shorts that she could borrow.
”Of course my dear. Let me find a pair, come along and we’ll get you all fixed up.”
Cal followed as Olivia climbed the stairs.
Cal laughed again when Olivia inquired about the puppy.
”You know I’ll probably take her home and bring her back when I return tomorrow. I think that’ll be the safest thing, don’t you?”
”Yes dear, I do. I cannot imagine what we’d do with a puppy tonight. I will talk to Robbie and maybe he will agree to building a dog house.”
”That’s a fine idea Miss Olivia. If I know Robbie, he’ll be as pleased as the children with the puppy.”
”If you’d like, I will look on the net when I get home and check into a school for the lil one. I think they will house train her and teach her some manners.”
”Oh yes, Cal, if you wouldn’t mind, I’d really appreciate that. I cannot imagine what Robert was thinking.”
”Oh Miss Olivia, I think he wanted to do something nice for the children. He has the biggest heart and I’ve seen his eyes well up many times when he sees them in pain.”
”Yes Cal, I suppose you are right. I would think a puppy is a lot of work though. I guess with Robbie and Haley here so much it won’t be a problem. I think HaleyBot will love her as you do.”
”Yes, I cannot imagine that anyone wouldn’t love the little cutie.”
Robbie and Haley enter the room.
”What’s all the fuss Cal?”
”Oh Robbie, Robert stopped by this morning and gave us all a big surprise. He presented the children with a real live puppy.”
”You’re kidding.”
”No, I’m not kidding, he really did give us a puppy. Not to worry, I’ll take care of it till we get her some training.”
”Good idea, Cal. I cannot imagine a little puppy running underfoot all the time when I’m trying to work.”
”Oh RobbieMi`Robot, I can’t believe you said that. I’ve seen you with animals before and I know how much you enjoy them.”
”OK, ok, you’re right.... I thing Master Robert programmed me in his own image. I think I view puppies the same way he does. So, you’re not going to tell anybody are you Cal?”
”Who me, never........ unless I need a favor, then I’ll blackmail you....... HA!!!”
”Cal, I have a question for you.”
”Yes Rob, what is it?”
”I want to contact the Rockin Robots and set up a meeting. I want to try and do a few gigs and make some extra money for the children.”
”Why Robbie, what ever brought this on?”
”Well, you know that Haley is working on a fashion show for the holidays?”
”Yes, she’s mentioned it.”
”I want to ask Haley to be my wife.”
”HUH?”
”Well Cal, her fashion show is going to have a new creation of hers. It’s a wedding dress that she’s working on. It’s the one I’d like to see her in at our wedding.”
”Rob, you’re a robot dear.”
”Cal, I know that. You and Robert created me and Haley to be together didn’t you? You made us perfect for one another in every sense of the word, didn’t you?”
”Well, yes, I guess we did. Robert did reprogram you when Goldie went on her own. He wanted a girl bot for you and Haley was a perfect fit.”
”Yes, and for that I am forever grateful. I’m glad that the programming is easier than what humans must endure when a couple breaks up.”
”How do you know it was easier Master Rob?”
”I went to sleep one night and Robert did his thing and I loved Haley from then on. I don’t think humans have it quite that easy, do they, Cal?”
”You’re right on that one Rob. I guess you might as well be married if you feel like that.”
”What does Robert say about the wedding?”
”I thought I’d ask you to talk to him Cal.”
”Why me?”
”OK, I’ll talk to him and I’ll ask Haley to join me.”
”I think you might ask for Haley’s hand in marriage first, don’t you, Rob?”
”Oh, I never thought of that. I just thought I could talk with Robert and he could work it into our future somehow. I guess you are right though. I should ask her before I talk to Robert. That way, we can talk to him together.”
”Cal, you will tell Robert to program Haley to accept, won’t you?”
”Robbie, you sly dog, I’ll see what I can do for you.”
”Now, what about the Rocking Robots?”
”Oh, I have a couple of songs I want to sing with them. I also have a song I am thinking of asking for the rights to sing. It’s a wonderful song and I am going to contact the author today sometime.”
”That’s nice Rob.”
”Ok Cal, I’m going to go now and check out this puppy. What was it I heard Olivia talking to you about? Did I hear her say the lil squirt had peed on you?”
”Oh yes you did. That is why I’m taking the little angel home with me tonight and check into a dog’s school tomorrow. I would like to put her in school first thing. Otherwise the children will get attached and it’ll be hard on them when
she’s gone for a while. I think the school lasts for about two
weeks.”
”Yes, I think that’s a good idea Cal.”
”Have you talked to Linus lately?”
”No I haven’t Robbie. I do have a number you should be able to reach him at though.”
”Would you like me to get it for you?”
”Yes please.”
”I’ll be right back, my bag is in Miss Olivia’s room and I have the number in my address book.”
”I’ll wait here then and then I’ll head out to the shed and put up my tools. I want to see if Robert will talk to me about the wedding before he leaves.”
”Here, here’s the number.”
”Thanks Cal.”
”I’m heading out now so we’ll talk soon.”
”Yes, let me know how the puppy is doing. I think I’ll let Robert know that you are taking her and placing her in a doggie school.”
”Yes, Master Rob, I’d appreciate that. Tell him the duration of the class is at least two weeks.”
”I’ll touch base with Robert tomorrow and give him the details.”
”OK Cal, bye for now.”
”Bye sweet RobbieMi`Robot, we’ll talk soon.”
A Poem for Lovers and other Strange Partners
ENJOY.
Yes, I luv you and you’re a part of me but you
are free to be who you are and I still luv you
so there!!! HA
Once there was a man who came into my life
He was a lonely man altho he had a wife.
He didn’t know me then, he only knew my name
He didn’t understand the meaning of the game
It only came to him once the cards were played
I knew that when we met that God had been our aid.
We were meant to be, of that I was sure
The only other thing was that our love was good and pure.
It wasn’t as before, the reality of it all
We are different, yet the same, it is to be our call.
He’s my heart’s beat and he knows it’s true
Another time, another place, another life will do.
So you see my sweet desire, you’re in my special space
And once we go and leave this world we’ll take our rightful place.
.... oh no, the RED pill, not that my luv, it’ll be too real..... as u r in my heart.
Chapter
The Castle was dark with gloom. A child had been lost. It was bound to happen but the family at the castle was not prepared for it.
The doctor had called on Robert to check when this particular child's artificial limb would be ready. Yes the little boy was only missing his right leg.
The problem had developed unbeknownst to the doctor. The young child was malnourished before leaving Iraq. The doctors in Germany had worked with the staff and built the boy's body up. They had no idea that inside the little boy was
a living parasite that he had injested while drinking unclean water.
Had the doctors done more intensive testing, it would have shown up. The doctor in charge however had been working sixteen to eighteen hour days. The child had come to him August third at around 7 AM. He had been on the floor by then
about 15 hours. By the time he had x-rayed and resutured the wound, he was exhausted.
The little boy was running a low grade fever at the time but the doctor had assumed it was due to the opening in the wound. It never crossed his mind that it was anything other than that.
The doctor in Germany would never know of the small boy's passing. He had, by the time of the child's death seen more than 775 more patients.
Olivia had gone with the night nurse on rounds and she had discovered the boy. He must have passed in his sleep. He looked peaceful to the nurse and that was comforting.
The nurse asked Olivia what should be done. It was 3 AM and Olivia decided to wait till morning to figure it out. After all, there was nothing they could do now.
It had not crossed the minds of the people at the hospital how to deal with this. Olivia would call Robert first thing in the morning. Robert could handle it with Jill over the phone.
Arrangements would be made and followed the next day. Olivia was not going to concern anyone at this hour of the morning. After all, there was nothing to be done for the child. It was already too late for that.
The doctor would perform the autopsy tomorrow as soon as he arrived. Of this Olivia was sure. It was the only way to handle this situation.
Burial would have to be near the castle. No one could know about the death as no one on the outside knew of the existance of the hospital/castle.
Olivia asked the nurse in charge to wheel the child's body to the empty room down the hall. Arrangements had not been made for this kind of ordeal.
The room though was very cool and it would suffice for this one time as a holding room. It was the only thing Olivia could think of at this late hour.
Olivia leaned down and kissed the child's cheek. For a robot, she was the most sensitive entity that one would ever want to encounter. There was a moist drop on her cheek as she stood up. It was amazing that this happened to a robot but
nothing was ever taken for granted with the Robert/Cal robots. They were notorious for their passion and feelings. They had more heart than most living things.
Olivia slowly walked back up to the castle. She was ready to have her buttons turned to the off position.
Jill and Sara and Sara's family were packing up their things.
The trip home would be the next Monday. It was Wednesday now and there
was much to do. The furniture had to be returned. The automobile had to be serviced and taken back. The local phone had to be disconnected and a small party was to be held on Friday night for all of the local people that had become close
friends of Sara and Jill.
Kendra was going to have a sleep over on Saturday night for her new found friends and that would be the finale for the group’s social lives. It was going to be hard to leave. They had made many friends and they had grown to feel as if Belgium
were their home.
Jill had learned French and it had turned into a wonderful experience. French is a beautiful language and she couldn't wait to share this with her family. She was giddy with excitement over being reunited with her family.
Steve had visited Jill the first part of August and then he had returned home. It was just too much for both of them to be out of the country.
The children hadn't known he was close but he had never been more than ten miles away from his kids. Even though he hadn't been accessible to them he had been on call 24/7 since the beginning of this unbearable separation.
Steve Ryder had also had a face lift when his wife had. He looked absolutely nothing like he had the last time the children had seen him. Not only that but his hair had grayed . He also had grown a full beard and mustache.
When he had visited Jill in Belgium, she was waiting for him in the waiting room. He walked right past her and she didn't flinch.
When he turned and called out her name, Jill blinked and was sure she heard her name. She looked right at Steve and then around the room. Steve walked up to her and only when she looked directly into his eyes did she recognize him.
Now, it had been a while since the trip and she was sure she would be fine with his new looks but at the time, Jill was astonished that one man could change so much. It wasn't just the surgery. After all, it had only entailed a few stitches here and there and a slight nose job. It was the age that she couldn't believe. Her
husband is only 38 years old and after the last year he had aged at least 20 years.
Jill wondered if she had aged? She felt good and she had kept her young girlish figure but she had been through a lot too. Being away from her kids had to have some impact on her.
She couldn't wait to hold her babies again. It was hard to believe she was going back. It wouldn't be easy but she and the Masons had decided they would be just as safe in the states as they were in Belgium. The REGIME was everywhere and trying to hide wasn't working now.
They had been found out and now the only thing left was to return to the states. At least there, they could get much needed support from the underground. They had made many contacts and Jill was sure, as was Terrance, that they could figure out a better solution.
Jill was no longer afraid for her children's safety. The CIA had made it known in no uncertain terms that her children weren't safe. When Jill learned of this, it was decided that they would go back.
Jill needed to see the kids. She needed to be actively involved in raising them and at this point, it didn't make sense to be away from them. They were in danger either way.
It hadn't been a light decision for either the Ryders or the Masons. They had thought it through and gone over every aspect. Terrance knew exactly what they were up against. He had been on the other side of the coin on many occasions and so now, it made sense to him that they return.
Sara was the only one that was truly reluctant. She had, after all, her family living with her. That made it much easier for her to want to stay. That didn't mean she didn't understand Jill's desire to return.
Sara had made some plans for Tuesday before they were to depart. She had a family outing planned for Terrance and Kendra and herself.
No one was the least bit suspicious of this but Sara had big plans for the outing. She had taken it upon herself to rent a farmhouse in Scotland. She had made travel arrangements with her friend in the Air Force. Sara, Terrance and Kendra Mason were set to travel to Scotland and take up residence.
Sara had written a letter to Jill and she would have it delivered as soon as they were on the plane.
Jill would travel by herself back to the states. The Masons were not going home and Sara had decided never to return to that place that held nothing but horrible memories for her and her family.
Sara didn't feel that she was betraying Jill. She had come to know Jill well enough to know that her friend would understand this decision.
Sara would miss Jill though. She had been a wonderful friend and supporter through the last year and she had learned what true friendship really was by knowing Jill Ryder.
Chapter
Angel was in constant contact with her friends. The Children of the
World are genius with their connections.
The media called the group gatherings MOB meetings. This Made it easier to manipulate the general public when and if it was necessary to call grand attention to them. It was a psychological play on words that ‘if needed’ could be used to make the children appear to be trouble makers.
The children were well aware of this ploy. They worked diligently communicating
this to the people. It was imperative to keep communications open.
The children were aware, even if the adults weren’t that psychological mumble jumble was what kept the world separate and they wouldn’t let it happen in their communiqués with one another.
Language barriers held problems for the kids but that still didn’t stop them from their tasks at hand.
Olivia, through the constant reading of the different bibles had clarified
several things to the children. Their beliefs were one and the same, their world
was at stake. They would unite in their beliefs. The Higher Power represents
Love/Peace/Charity and goodness, PERIOD.
On individual levels, they would be held accountable to their beliefs but
On their quest; their commonality, they would only be known for LOVE and
PEACE.
The boards that they frequented were often infiltrated by the others; the
‘UN PEACE’ people. Sometimes they are recognized right away and eliminated and sometimes they are just watchers. On other occasions they join in and try to make trouble. This was when the children wished the Fish Wish. It may sound funny to you but it brought together in a unity unrecognized by anyone before. It alerted them that the time For like minded individuals to unite spiritually had once again presented itself.
What may not stand out in your mind is that when peaceable things are posted to the boards of the lurkers and UNPEACEFULS they often times don’t take us seriously. This is goodness as they usually will retreat and go somewhere they believe to be a true threat to their cause. It is one way that we can ‘pool’ our strengths and unite in our CHILD. It is one way to alert the others that danger exists and we are doing our part to shield the innocents and the LOVE/Peace people from harm’s way.
Angel’s address book consists of many names worldwide now. When her mother returns they will be able to combine many of their skills and become stronger in their united goals.
Sara will be a great asset too as she will be meeting new and creative people in Scotland. This also Applies to Terrance and Kendra. It will grow now in different parts of the world and their journeys will Be enhanced by this new endeavor.
Once Sara and the family settle in, liby will introduce them to some of her friends on the net. It can only Improve their chances for survival.
………….to be continued.
................ many years later
Cal lives with her son-in-law now away from her daughter as her daughter had been so brainwashed she couldn't listen to the messenger. It was indeed a sad situation and it hurt Cal very much. The only real consulation was that the g'kids spent half time at their father's and this gave Cal the opportunity to make up for the loss to herself.
Cal had lived with the family before the separation and was beginning to figure a lot of the problems out but that came to an abrupt end when her daughter became involved outside the marriage.
Cal was very intuned to the evil in the world and saw it in her daughter's new relationship and couldn't keep her big mouth shut. After all, her daughter had learned the cult like ways from big business when she joined AVON. (Now don't get me wrong, her daughter had her own reasons for Avon that had been started early on in her marriage and Cal didn't blame her daughter and didn't realize how hard the deprogramming would be.)
Cal was learning day by day that her daughter's marriage was very similar to her own two failed marriages. It was odd and it had taken living with her son-in-law after the divorce to see the identical things that were inbedded in men. She couldn't however blame the men in her/her daughter's lives because there was definitely something cock-eyed about the similarities. Could it be the brainwashing that Cal recognized?
Cal had put an email out to one of her groups that she thought her son-in-law needed an intervention even before the separation and was surprised when it worked out that she (Cal) would be the one who intervened. It was one of those times that if you are a God believer realized that God, indeed worked in strange ways. hmmmmmmmm.
Ashton Kutcher on 'The View'
something happened between me and my daughter a while back and I felt like Ashton was talking directly to me in the first part of this interview?
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc38fn_the-view-ashton-kutcher_news
I noticed they brought Greenlee to All My Children back after I sent my story to a connection I have in Hollywood???????
Coincidence.......... There are no coincidences. (The reason I am mentioning this is one of the characters in my book is Ryan Greenley as you will see in the excerpt.)
I used to watch soaps back in the day but it was WAY before Ryan Lavery and Greenlee Smythe were on the show and in fact, I don't think I ever watched AMC much at all. (I was more into the CBS shows; Young and the Restless, and this was wayyyyyyyy back when my kids were little and they graduated high school in the 80's (the girls anyways.)
Soulmates Ryan and Greenlee
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSsQ9FUr2j4&feature=related
Notice at the end of the video it says video by Haley. OMG!!!
From:
Date: Mon Oct 16, 2006 2:55 pm
Subject: --Soulmate 5hr Stats Update by HaleyBot
Offline
Send Email
This automated report is brought to you real time by HaleyBot,
your friendly Soulmate Yahoo robot messenger.
_____________ Important information _____________
Haley in different dresses for online Fashion Show at Fusion. hee hee..... (for yous out there that are unaware, Fusion is a business owned by Greenlee and Erica Kane) Oh yeah, Fusion in today's soap world is a cosmetic business so not so sure where the fashion show comes in........... hee hee. Maybe they'll do a fashion show to raise moneys for the 'Children of the World'. .......and and and, we'll just get 'Children of the World' published and sell it and use the $$$$$$ for the 'Children of the World' foundation.
Greenlee Smythe
REBECCA BUDIG
Came to town: 1999
Marital Status: Married to David Hayward
Occupation: Owner, Fusion Cosmetics.)
HaleyBot and Robbie Mi Robot
Children experiencing today's world. A look at the fantasy, real life experiences of Children trying to survive in the Millinium.
Mr. Greenley promptly arrived at 10:15 and Robert invited him into his office.
”Yes Ryan, the program is all set for release. Please sit down at my desk and I’ll show you what it does.”
The phone in Robert’s office rang.
”Excuse me Ryan I need to take that call.”
”Hey there woman, what’s up?”
”Rob, don’t talk, just listen. I have to learn French right away. The date of departure has been moved up to next Saturday.”
”Yes, I made the arrangements last night, I’ll call you later and let you know what I can find out. OK. Yes, I’ll be here, 2:30 this afternoon, see you then.” Rob had agreed to meet with Jill that afternoon.
”Sorry for the interruption Ryan.”
”What do you think? Does it fit your specifications?”
”Yes, and it exceeds my expectations. I’ll give the receptionist a check on the way out. Thanks again, Robert. I’ll be calling you in a week or two and touching base with you regarding the other program.”
As soon as Ryan had left the office, Robert placed the call.
Robbie Mi` Robot
by cal
RobbieMi`Robot came to me one night
His beret was missing and he looked a fright.
I turned around to close the door
I heard the crash he had hit the floor.
I opened the section to check on his parts
To my amazement he had a human heart.
I tried to raise him, to no avail
How could I explain this incredible tale.
RobbieMi`Robot is human now
There's much to do but I don't know how.
I leaned down and whispered in his ear
He opened his eyes and I saw a tear.
I asked him what had taken place
He looked at me with a human face.
He shook his head and whispered my name
I could tell from his expression he wasn't the same.
I wanted to touch him and hold him near
I didn't want him to feel any fear.
He smiled at me with a lopsided grin
I could no longer write his life with my pen.
He touched my cheek and looked into my face
It was different now he had a heart in place.
No body else would believe me I'm sure
RobbieMi`Robot was sent for my cure.
Dedicated to all those folks that need hope, and dreams and childlike
imagination when all else seems dark.
Robbie Mi Robot's true identity emerges/In the beginning Message List
Robbie looked out the window at the universe. He had been on two of the space shuttles and it was time to return to earth. He would now try to mingle with the humanoids. It was time to see how they had survived and how they were existing in the new millinium.
Robbie remembered when the chip was implanted. It had been a long time ago but the memory remained vivid. It wasn't something he would likely forget.
It was Roswell, New Mexico 1947 where the saucer had crashed. Robbie was the only survivor. He wasn't likely to ever forget the incident. He was still inside his host's body when the crash occurred. The farmer that found the host's body had been right there when the infant popped out.
The military had shown up the next day and Robbie had been very fortunate that the farmer had implanted him into the mechanical body.
Had he not done the implant, Robbie surely would not have survived. After much research Robbie had found what the military had done to the bodies of his family members.
The military soldiers were rough with the bodies and Robbie got the feeling that they would have killed anyone who got in their way. He was surprised they hadn't murdered the farmer.
It was strange looking back as he had been almost human when inhabiting the host's body........ He teared up thinking of his mom as a host but in today's unfeeling world, he realized that was the only way he could go forward with his work. There was much Rob had to learn.
In reality, Robbie was as he always has been a very gentle soul. He may have had the appearance of a robot and he presented himself as a mechanical man but HE knew the truth.
Robbie was born in a foreign world and he had to become familiar with the new world in a foreign body. The chip was very sophisticated in that it did just the opposite of what the chips on earth did. It helped Robbie perform as a robot when indeed, he was, if not human, somewhat humanistic in his real self.
Unlike earth, the beings from Neptune were educated in the womb and ready to hit the dirt running upon birth. (Thank goodness as Robbie would not have had a chance in hell otherwise.)
Robbie formed a bond with the farmer who had delivered him and in so doing returned every five or ten years for a visit. This time however would prove to be different as his friend, William "Mac" Brazel, had passed away.
Robbie drove the hybrid into Roswell not knowing that his friend had passed. He would learn when he drove out to the farm and saw the new highway. There was not a hint of the farm.
Rob returned to town and asked for directions to the cemetary at the local filling station. He asked the attendant if he could print out a map quest and then filled his auto up with petrol.
Robbie was still stunned at the price of gas. Thank goodness for the hybrid though as he could recharge the battery and pay about 1/3 the cost.
When Robots are Programmed by Angels....... Book II
Kendra put the book back in the drawer and turned off the lights. She hugged her stuffed Elmo and closed her eyes. It had been a tough day and it wasn’t long before she fell asleep.
”Kendra, wake up, what is Elmo doing on the floor?” Kendra’s mom asked with a grin.
”Ma, give me Elmo. You know those big ol eyes of his poke me sometimes in my sleep.”
”Well sweet angel of mine, why do you insist on sleeping with him?”
”Don’t you remember how I found him in the back of Uncle Fred’s truck?”
”No honey, I don’t remember that story. Do you want to remind me?”
”Mother, for crying out loud, can’t you remember anything? I’m sorry Mom. Mom, I’m sorry, please don’t cry. I forget sometimes.”
Kendra jumped up from bed and gave her mom a big hug and brushed away the tear.
”Mom, I’m just a kid, remember, I didn’t mean to hurt your feelings. I forget sometimes about it. You always seem so smart and when you forget things, it seems funny.”
”Ma, do you forgive me?”
”Ok, one day, I was over at Uncle Fred and Aunt Carol’s. I was getting ready to get in the car with dad when I saw Elmo, still in the package in the back of Uncle Fred’s truck. I asked him what Elmo was doing there.”
”Uncle Fred looked at me and laughed and told me he was there for the next time he went to target shoot. He told me he was going to use Elmo for target practice.”
”I just put the package down on the seat of the truck and gave Uncle Fred a big hug and asked him if I could please take Elmo home.”
”Do you remember now Mom?”
”Yes, honey, now I remember.”
”You better get going, your dad is running late and he wanted to talk to you this morning.”
”I’ll hurry Momma, I already know what I’m going to wear today. It looks a little like one of the outfits one of the robots had on in that fashion show last night.”
”Tell Dad I’ll be right there.”
”Claire, is my dad there,” Kendra asks of the receptionist at FBI headquarters.
”Claire, if I could get him on the cell phone..... GET ME MY DADDY darn it!”
”I don’t care, get him out of the dumb ol meeting and do it now, it’s an emergency. Claire, I’m sorry, I need daddy and I need him NOW.”
”Daddy,” Kendra is crying, ”do you know where Mom is? Daddy, I think she’s going to kill herself. Daddy, just come home I’m going out and see if I can find her. Daddy, do you have a gun in the house? DO YOU OR DON’T YOU?”
”Just come home, I’ll find her by myself.” Click.
”Mom, are you here? Mom, where are you? Mommie, wake up. Mommie, please wake up.”
Kendra picks up the phone and dials 911.
”I need help, sniff, sniff, ”I think my mom is going to die, she’s out cold and I can’t wake her up. Yes, it’s 110769 Thomas Drive, I’m out by the greenhouse. Yes, she’s still breathing but it seems shallow. NO, I’m with her now and I’m shaking her.”
”She’s on medication for depression. No, I don’t know the name of the drug.”
”Can’t you just get over here now? Oh, ok, they are already on their way. OK, I hear a siren now, ok, thanks.” click.
”This way, she’s out by the greenhouse in the lounge. Yes, I’ll see if I can find the bottle. No, I don’t know. All I know is I found this note on the computer. That’s when I started to look for her. Yes my dad is on his way.”
”Miss, could you just step aside and we’ll see what we can do.”
”Yes, vitals are good. Yes, she seems to be breathing fine, a little shallow but I think she’s ok. Yep, ETA, seven minutes. We’re on our way.”
”Miss, do you want to go along with your mother?”
”I think my daddy just drove up and if he did, we’ll follow, ok?”
”Jim, grab the printout of the note and bring it with us. Miss, can I have the bottle please, is there anymore?”
”Insight Into Insanity All the things I learned growing up VOID. Rearranging my thought processes to include Change Constant and continual Change.
MY Mother Cancer What Cancer? Yes Radiation.
MY Father What Chemotherapy What? Medication is worse than the disease If the disease doesn’t kill me the medication will!
They won’t take their child to the doctor. Natural is better. Put them in jail. Doctors know best.
RACING THOUGHTS - doctor patient conversation
*Take this drug.
*NOOOOOOOO, I won’t.
*Take it or you won’t get the care you need to survive.
*Noooooooooo, I won’t.
*Fine then, be damned.
*Alright I’ll try it, NO it makes me sick.
*You didn’t give it time.
*It made me vomit
*Take it, give it time, and if it still doesn’t work…… We’ll try another.
*OK, I’ve been on it a month and I vomit every day.
*OK, let’s try this one.
*OK Doctor, I have a rash
*Come to my office in three weeks.
*What about help till then?
*Take the drug I gave you and I’ll give you an anti rash drug too.
*Doctor, I’m going to get fired, the meds you gave me make me sleep and I cannot get up. (How many times do I have to do this to find the right one, how many times does my family have to endure this? Doctors are jerks and I wish he’d get hurt so he knows how it feels.. I wish he’d have to have medication that some dumb doctor gave him, I wish someone understood.)
*Two days later. Doctor, I had to go to emergency
*Why?
*My heart hurt.
*It’s in your head. Cut the dosage in half. I’ll call the pharmacy.
*Doctor, I can’t sleep.
*It’s only a week till your appointment.
*Doctor. Doctor. Answering machine.
*Doctor, I couldn’t wait the week. The vomiting, the rash, the insomnia, MY HEART? BANG!!!!!!!
Kendra and Terrance followed the ambulance to the hospital.
.......two hours later..
”She’s going to be fine. She didn’t take too much. It looks to me like she just wanted to sleep and it looks like she took just enough to get her into the deep sleep. We’ll keep her here for the night.”
”Yes, you can see her. She’s still groggy and she probably will be till tomorrow. In my opinion, she’ll sleep fine and she’ll just have to watch corners for a bit. She’ll be a bit off center for a couple of days but that’s normal.”
”Mom, you scared me half to death. Was it what I said this morning? Mommie, I am so sorry.”
”Kendra, it wasn’t what you said. I didn’t realize those new pills were so strong. The doctor told me to take three a day and I haven’t been able to sleep so I just took the three.”
”Sara, what was that note?”
”What note dear?”
”The one about you know, the suicide note?”
”Honey, I don’t know what you are talking about.”
”The note on the computer Mom!”
”Oh my goodness, I had copied that from a long time ago when I was having trouble with that doctor. I printed it out today and wanted to file it into my meds file. I wanted to remember what it was like when I was under that other doctor’s care.? Did I forget to file it?”
”No Mom, when I couldn’t find you I picked up the file on the desk and it fell out. I was looking to see if you had gone for a walk or something and left a message.”
”Kendra, I’m so sorry, I am so sorry, baby. I didn’t even think about that. I never thought you’d ever see that note. I can barely remember writing it now but when I found it, I wanted to remember and I was going to file it and keep it.”
”Baby, I never want to leave you. I’m just now finding out about the illness and it’s helping. You know what, sweetie? The reason I finally started doing the research is because you seem so excited about the internet. I’ve learned so much and it’s all been because of my own sweet Kendra.”
”Terry, honey, I’m sorry, I know you......................zzzzzzzzzzzz....”
”Daddy, we might as well go home now.”
”Daddy, are you crying?”
”Daddy, she’s fine now, we’ll be fine.”
”Kendra, will you teach me that internet stuff?”
”What are you talking about, Daddy, don’t you know all of that internet stuff. I would think on your job, you’d have to know.?
”Yes, I do use a computer at work but this is different. I’m not in a department that uses that stuff. I very rarely access the internet. They have a whole ’new age’ younger department that ONLY does that.”
”Daddy, we’ll switch it on when we get home and I’ll get you started. Do you want to start learning about Mom’s illness? I think it’s time we do it together. This can bring us closer and surely help Mom if we can support her with better knowledge.”
”Dad, did I ever tell you, I think you’re a pretty cool ol man?”
”I love you baby.”
”I love you too Daddy.”
Chapter
Robert is wondering about Ryan. What is going on with Ryan, he thinks to himself? He comes back into my life and now, he seems uninterested. I really thought he was going to stick around. I wonder what happened.
In the mean time, Ryan is working on finding out if Kendra, from New York and Angel, from California are friends. It all didn’t quite fit together yet but he wanted to know now. It seemed more than a coincidence.
”Hey Rob, what are you doing,” Ryan asked.
”Who is this?”
”Rob, don’t give me that, it’s Ryan Greenley, of course. You know, your little brother.”
”Well, it’s been a while Ryan. I thought after what we did with the robots I would have heard from you.”
”I didn’t really want to make anybody suspicious, so I just stayed away for a while.”
”Rob, I have a question.”
”Yes Ryan.”
”Is there any possibility at all that an FBI agent that was out at the farm could possibly have connections with the Ryders?”
”What are you talking about?”
”Here’s the deal. I know a little girl in NY that knows another young girl in California and her name is Angelica Ryder.”
”Ryan, how young are we talking here?”
”Rob, it isn’t like that. I just know this kid. Robert, I think there’s a connection between the two. I think this Angel Ryder and Kendra Mason are friends. I think they met on the internet and I think Kendra’s old man was out at the farm.”
”Ryan, that is just way too much of a coincidence. It’s almost an impossibility.”
”Robert, what if somehow, some way these two girls got connected. Maybe they have something in common. Maybe, I don’t know, maybe there is something they are both interested in and they hooked up on the net.”
”Well, Ryan, after what we went through with the robot incident, you do know I may have a way of finding out. Let me see if I can ask around. I have some people I know and they know some people in the bay area.”
”Sure Rob, I’ll leave it in your hands.”
Ryan to self, ”He is quite the networker,isn’t he? He thinks I don’t know that he doesn’t have to lift a phone or go online and email someone else. That man has capabilities that far exceed your average bear. Oh well, one day if he trusts me enough, he’ll tell me, or he won’t.”
”Listen guy, I’m gonna head out. You will let me know when you talk to your friends in California, won’t you. I’d really like to know if what I think is real.”
”Sure Ryan, give me a few days and I’ll get back to you.”
Robert thinks it over and decides this might not be a good thing. What if Ryan finds out the truth, that could put the kid in danger.
Robert gets on his computer right away and starts doing what he does best.
Now ladies and gents out in Storyland, we won’t give any secrets away here but Robert Stealth is a genius on the computer. He can do things that other’s only dream of.
If the FBI thinks they can train youngsters to do what they do, well they can keep on dreaming. Nuff said on that subject.
Robert defies human capabilities and within four hours realizes what Ryan believes is true. He now knows that Kendra Mason and Jill’s daughter Angelica are indeed friends. (He’s known it all along but fact is, that was just too easy.)
Robert has to do something. He has got to warn the Ryders. It may not ever turn into anything but Steve and Jill need to know. At least, they will know what to look out for and not be caught off guard if and when something happens.
The fashion show was a success. There were quite a few fans watching. The counters showed 1013 viewers in 3 days. That wasn’t bad for not having advertised the show. Word of mouth got the show watched and with the 1013 viewers and the next show due out in five days, maybe the numbers would increase substantially.
Kids of today are very savvy on the net. They enjoy instant gratification. They also like science fiction. The robot fashion show combined not only those two elements but it brought in fashion, something teenagers world wide absolutely crave.
Judging from the small party that Kendra Mason attended, the accessories were a very important item.
The headbands were the real hit. If the kids only knew that the headbands were a mere cover for maintenance. They would probably like that even more. Maybe that is a tidbit of information that might be considered leaking to the teens. (The teens could pretend to be robots when wearing the headbands.)
The designer of the clothes considered a boys line too. That could be something for a future line. The present market is directed at the younger teenage girl population.
The feathery look seems to be a hit. Several of the outfits are adorned with the feathers and the kids commented postitively on that.
Jill had figured out what Angel was doing. She had gone underground so to speak and taken over her daughter’s identity when she found out Angel was talking to an FBI agent’s daughter.
She had uncovered lots of information. She had the skills and connections to find out the truth.
The first time she and Steve were run off the road, the wreck looked for all intensive purposes that it had taken them out.
What the agents didn’t know was that there was a ledge about four hundred and fifty feet down the hill. How she and Steve were both thrown out of the way, is a miracle. Maybe the universe was watching over them that day. Jill had been sitting on the console beside her husband and didn’t have on her seat belt, Steve had taken a safety class and instinct that day told him to get out of his. They were both scratched and shaken but, no broken bones and no major injuries.
When Jill had arrived home that day, she took things into her own hands. She had started planning the REAL accident that was to take their lives. She had all of the plan well laid out before she shared it with her husband.
Steve was shocked that Jill was that fastidious in her planning. It had been worked out to a T. He was very impressed with his beautiful intelligent wife. He would never have been able to conjure up such a plan.
Unbeknownst to Terrance Mason, the plan to kill the Ryders was put into place. His internet line at home had been hacked. Someone knew of the connection and Jill was just thankful she had taken over Angel’s friendship with Kendra.
When Jill had first started connecting with Kendra, it was apparent she had to learn a bit about being young again. She was already in the habit of spending lots of time with Angelica but after she learned of their friendship, it took on a whole new meaning.
Jill became an undercover cop in her own right. She had to learn how to hide files from her daughter, she had to learn to take on her daughter’s identity. There was much she had to do to protect her children. It would be beneficial later on when Jill and Steve had to depart.
Looking back it was amazing that she had pulled it off. Angel never seemed to suspect anything. Maybe because Jill had always been able to get her friend to help.
There weren’t too many folks in the world that Jill Ryder trusted. If the truth were known, she would trust her friend more so than her husband in this particular area. Not to say that Jill wasn’t in love with Steve. He just didn’t have the aptitude that Stealth had for what she needed.
As Robert began to reflect on his relationship with Jill Ryder, it had never been dull. That is for sure. He still thought of the accident Jill diverted in their youth.
What next? What will his friend get into next, Robert wondered?
Robert hadn’t heard from her in a while and he thought he better try and touch base. If he knew her, she would be into mischief by now......
Kendra had her father in the right place. She had found a few sites her mom had put on-line.
http://www.nami.org/
http://www.healthyplace.com/
Later on after the world was exposed for what it is, the two above sites would prove to be run by the opposition.
Jill was confident that Robert would be busy for a while. She pulled out the next volume of the series of robot books.
Kendra really liked the books. The more she read, the more she liked.
Audra had been a sad story but in a way, it made her smile. She liked the way the author wrote the robots. She knew they weren’t real people and in some ways they seemed very sensitive and yet non-human.
Kendra really liked that the robots seemed to be kind, polite, courteous and respectful of not only each other but to REAL people as well.
Kendra put the book down. She forgot to brush her teeth. She would do that, check on her dad, and get a glass of water and then she was good to go. (Later, after the take over of the Federal Reserve; Kendra and all of her friends would realize the plot that tooth paste companies had used in dumbing down America with fluoride.)
She climbed back into bed and realized that Elmo was across the room, wrapped in a blanket and neatly tucked into the chair, as if someone had done it with a great deal of love. ”Mom, I love you”, Kendra whispered as she picked up Elmo and gently slid him under her covers.
She opened the book and began to read...
PRINCESS IN DISTRESS
No one knew of her existence. As history would have it, she had left Phoenix long ago.
The robots had come to Phoenix on one of their many trips to visit. It seems with the program being on hold for the time being, they needed to get away. Robert had agreed that it would be a good time to take a trip to Phoenix.
Canada is very cold during the winter months and anyone who knows anything at all about robots knows that the moisture in the air isn’t good for them.
........ the infamous Robots arrive in Phoenix
Cal was happy to see the bots. It had been New Year’s Eve when they had last been here. With her son and his family living with her, she hadn’t much time to think about her robot family. It was a treat to see them pull up.
She had heard the rumors about the castle being found. She suggested to Linus that it might be a fun outing for the bots to see what the big hullabaloo was about. It had been plastered all over the papers and it had been a great find for history.
As the story goes, the castle had burned down centuries ago. It was in such a remote part of Phoenix that the find was indeed remarkable. The shrubs, bushes, weeds, trees and greenery were unbelievable in the Phoenix area. No one would ever have known except for the car accident.
There had been numerous papers written on the Princess of Phoenix.
PRINCESS IN DISTRESS the story
The princess lived in the high tower of Phoenix. She lived alone for hundreds of years never aging and always longing for her knight ’in shining armor’ to come to her rescue. (Unknown to anyone how shining armor might present itself.)
On occasion Phoenix would crash and burn only to be rebuilt around the tower where the princess resided.
Much the same as the princess the tower seemed to be indestructible. It would survive violent flames and never burn when all about it crumbled.
The princess longed for companionship and to grow old naturally. She spent many hours on the phone connecting with people all over the world. Making friends came easy for her as she was a true people ”person” and could empathize with most everyone she met.
The only problem with the invention of the phone system was that she would make friends and time would pass and the friends would disappear. As the princess never aged, she never understood, much the same as Puff the magic dragon, her friends would pass on and she would be left wondering.
Olivia often times connected via conversations and craved the touch of another. In all of the hundreds of years, it evaded her. She often thought that in past lives she had angered the gods and this was her eternity of punishment.
There were times, like now, when she longed for a one on one interaction.
Had the princess only known what the day had in store. Had she known that history was about to be made in the form of an SUV full of Robots. .............the story begins
The princess, sitting high in her tower had resolved herself to a life time of loneliness and was virtually sipping on her virtual second cup of coffee when she heard the SUV pull up. She was used to the tourists by now, the accident had happened a week ago. It had been chaos.
The city had sent over a crew to clean up the litter and another to cut the weeds, shrubs, trees, and vines. Boy, were they in for a surprise when they came upon the structure. Who would have thought that there was a castle hidden away behind all of the greenery.
The robots excitedly got out of the SUV. R2 was driving today as Goldie had wanted to view Phoenix this time instead of drive.
LINUS seemed quieter than usual and had any one of the robots been noticing, he seemed to be in a trance (that’s quite a task for a robot, but none the less, he was not exactly LINUS-like today.)~~~
For any of you newbies out in storyland, LINUS is the manager of the robots and on the quiet side. He’s always in the shadows watching and making sure our famous robots are carrying on in an acceptable manner.
As this was not so out of character for LINUS, the other bots went about their business.
LINUS looked up at the window where the princess was watching. As he gazed upward a spot of moisture appeared near his eye socket maybe a drop of moisture from the sill above.
LINUS moved slowly toward the archway. His memory bank was going over and over information. Somewhere he knew there was information concerning this place. He stopped and he seemed to be thinking........
0110001010001010100010110101010.
LINUS flew into action. The other robots were startled, they had never seen LINUS move so fast in all of the time they had known him. He ran past Robbie, R2 and Golda. He almost knocked Goldie down as he plowed right into her and when he ran past m0bot, he knocked off m0’s little digit on his left hand. m0 didn’t flinch, he had been there before. He leaned down and picked it up and put it in his pocket and made note in his memory bank to have R2 stop by RobotsRus on the way back to her
place.
LINUS ran up the stair case and into the master bedroom. Princess Olivia still sat on the balcony. She turned when the intruder threw open the door. She was taken aback, who was this creature? Princess Olivia shook her head as if to clear the cobwebs. She recognized this strange looking robot.
When the princess awoke, she looked around. There stood Goldie, Golda, and m0. She seemed to be dazed. As she looked at the female bots, she recognized herself in each one. She saw Golda, with the red hair and she thought of her own mother bot.
When she looked at the outrageous clothes that Goldie had on, she could see her aunt Bara bot looking back at her.
She saw LINUS standing near the door and once again she felt light headed. She put her hand to her forehead and wondered if she was dreaming.
Who was this robot that brought back something from Olivia’s past? She knew him and he had brought these familiar fembots to this place.
The princess reached up and switched the on/off key into the off position. She was now at peace. Her programs would be safe and her memory bank could do the search.
LINUS walked over and asked that the bots please leave them alone. He left Olivia’s switch off until the others had gone.
He hesitantly turned the switch to the on position. She opened her eyes and stared into his. She smiled that robot smile that he knew so well. He gleamed, as if just having an oil change.
OliviaBot struggled to an upright position. LINUS helped her to stand. LINUS brushed her golden tresses away from her face. Olivia smiled and turned to walk away. Not before LINUS saw the moisture on her golden cheek beside her nostril.
LINUS cleared his throat. ”Princess, princess, Princess Olivia, come to me.”
The princess strolled out the door away from LINUS. She yearned to know the other bots. She wanted input, who were these robots that looked like her family of bots?
The years disappeared and Olivia was running down the stairs in the castle. Her love, the King was at the bottom of the stairs and Olivia nearly crashed into him.
”PaPa, where are my children bots?” Olivia inquired. (She often times called the King PaPa as that is how she referred to him when speaking to the children.)
The KING flinched. How could he tell his beautiful princess (he hated the word Queen and he always referred to his love as his princess, except in public when it was required) that the need for the robots had come to an end. How could he tell the love of his life that he would save her but their babies had to be stored?
Thus began the story of the princess that you are reading today. Queen Olivia had been the only one of the Royal family to survive the budget cuts. The KING had made sure of that. He had his servants switch her to off and hide her during the time the children had been taken. He had Goldie impersonate her mother when the time came to leave. The imbeciles that had been sent for the robots didn’t have
a proper count when they arrived.
Unbeknownst to the Queen, Goldie had been built by the servants of the castle under the King’s guidance.
He never trusted the government and had spies in important places to keep abreast of hidden political agendas. ............. back to the present
When Robert and his partner had decided to create the program they had gone to a warehouse that stored robots and robot parts. Robert had a strange feeling when he came upon LINUS, it was almost like a premonition. He felt warmness in his heart. His partner had been aloof but when he met LINUS, he too felt something akin to De javu.
When Robert insisted on the robots, his partner agreed without hesitation hence, the Robots. ...............
Kendra wondered, was this someone’s wild imagination? It read strangely and then ended abruptly.
.................... back to the present.
It obviously is someone’s imagination but I sure wish I knew what it was all about. Oh well, I’ll just enjoy these stories. I do definitely want to copy them for my friends. It’ll give us yet another thing to talk about online. I wish there was a picture in the book of the robots. I would love to see what the ”Princess” looks like.
Kendra closed her eyes and said her nightly blessings. She smiled tonight thanking her higher power for her mom. She also didn’t forget to say thanks for her dad. He seemed to have a side to him that she was only just now learning about.
”Thanks”............ ”Good-night Sweet Elmo, please don’t poke me tonight with those giant eyes.”
Kendra’s mom was tired. She had found ways to find happiness, even with the illness. She loved to draw and she loved to write.
It’s funny, because the day Kendra had met with the doctor and her mom, he seemed sensitive. Today, it was a different story.
Sara reflecting on her doctor’s appointment. ”I took the pictures to the shrink.......I tried to explain how it helps to draw the pictures and write the stories and guess what his attitude is?”
”Can you make any money doing this?” The same old insensitivity flairs up.
”NOPE, can’t make a damn dime........!” Sara blurted out.
Sara’s whole problem with his reaction was that he didn’t understand the importance of her drawings and writings to her mental health. Just once it would be nice if someone understood how it made her feel good.
She would show them all one day and have her story published with the photos. That would fix all the non-believers.
Why is it different from someone who enjoys bowling or golf. If a man were to sit here and tell the doctor of his golf score, would he be asked if he made money doing it?
This doctor was the one that shared with Sara and Kendra the suicide rate of bp. Looking at it now, he is probably tired of the disease too.
He seems like he really cares about people but maybe some days, it is just mechanical to him. He doesn’t question the issues of money. You can tell by the patients he has.
I saw him get into his car after my appointment, he drives a Tauras. Funny, I was impressed.
I would imagine with this new guy that he can’t always carry the weight of the world. He has to deal with insurance companies and day to day garbage too.
I guess my biggest problem is always the optimism. Huh, always hope I guess. Of course, there has to be, I have a beautiful daughter and a loving husband and I have much.
Took one of the sleeper pills today. I guess it shows in my pity party attitude. I wish I could convince this new shrink that I’m just fine on my Parnate. It seems I function fairly well on them.
I thought of Frank today. He was my first therapist. It was long before I met Terrance. I learned more from him than I did all the others put together.
It really hurt when he told me he couldn’t see me anymore. I didn’t know how he could do that. We went to lunch that day and he explained it.
He was married and had three small children and he didn’t think it was fair to them or to him how he had come to feel about me. Nothing would ever come of it because I didn’t reciprocate his feelings and he didn't want to leave his family to be with me even though he had deep deep feelings.
I guess I was oblivious to his situation. I hadn’t considered a psychiatrist could be interested in me. I had been raised thinking doctors were gods. As such, I didn’t think one would walk away from a doctor, patient relationship. I didn’t have a clue that he had feelings like that. Frank was a very decent man and at least he was honest.
I never told Terry the whole story, what good would it have done. Frank was a part of my past.
Damn the tears...... damn the feelings, wish it all would STOP!
Yes, when I feel like this, I do wish it would stop. When the morning dawns and I see my daughter’s beautiful young face, I know it’s all been worth it.
One day, hopefully within my life time, there will be answers to some of our questions. I would like for Terry to take some time off and go with me to the West Coast.
I understand there is a doctor in Palo Alto, Ca. who is having wonderful results with some testing he is doing. He takes a hair strand and if I’m not mistaken, he does something similar to a DNA test. He has a small following that raves about his success on the net.
He has been written up in the AMA. He is working closely with a Chinese student who is studying under some of the best known doctors in the world.
Maybe there is hope.
”Kendra, honey, when did you say the next fashion show is? Maybe, you and I can watch it together. I think I’d like that.”
”Oh, it’s tonight mom. I would like it very much if we watched it together.
Would it be alright if I have the girls come over and watch it too? I’d like them to start coming to my house for a change. Since Faith first moved here three months ago, she hasn’t visited us yet.”
”Mom, I was kind of scared to ask them over before. I didn’t want anybody to upset you.”
”By all means, Kendra, call your friends. Should I run to the store and pick up something to munch on? I’d like to do that.”
”Mom, I’ll go with you and we’ll have a chance to get in a little bit of girl talk too. I can’t wait to show you some of the accessories this designer does.”
”Honey, are you home? Kendra and I just went out for a bit shopping for some munchies. Terrance, are you here?”
”Hi honey, hi baby. Yep, I just walked in. I cut the day a bit short and decided I’d just hang out at home tonight, maybe be just a couch potato and watch tv for a while. Do you girls think that’s ok?”
”Sure Dad, if you don’t mind watching in the bedroom. Mom and I are having a little girl group over tonight for the fashion show.”
”That’s fine sweetie, I think I’d like to just hang out in my boxers in my room. Ahhhh, but you will bring me a bowl of popcorn won’t you little girl?”
”Sure Daddy, anything, just Pleeeeaaaaazzzzzze don’t come out in your boxers, k?”
”OK, if you promise to keep me supplied in popcorn and soda?”
”Terry, there is a doctor in Palo Alto, CA that is doing some testing on bp’s. I would like to know if you’d like to take a week or two and go with me to do some testing?”
Terrance Mason considers for a moment what his wife is saying. The Ryders farm isn’t far from Palo Alto.
”I can take some time in about a month sweetheart.”
Terrance considers all of the pre work he needs to do and he could possibly pull it together in a month. He didn’t want his wife to be suspicious and he did need to get it cleared.
”Sara, honey, what about Kendra? What will she do?”
”I’m not sure at the moment but we’ll figure it out.”
”I think I’ll call your mom and see if she will consider coming here and staying with Kendra.”
Terry is thinking in the back of his mind about the trip to Ca. It may resolve some of the problems of the last month if he goes to Ca and does some work on his own.
”Sara, I think I’ve changed my mind, I’m going to go over to the office tonight if the girls are going to be here. I have some work that I can catch up on. As long as you are ok with it, I might as well do it while you are having a girls night with Kendra.”
”Oh, Terry, thanks for understanding. After spending the night in the hospital the other night, this might make it up to Kendra.”
”Great then, it’s a deal. I think I’ll leave about 6:15. I should be back around 9:00 if that’s ok with you?”
”That sounds perfect. Thanks for being so understanding. It really helps with all that’s happened in the last few days. You’re a good man Terrance Mason.”
Chapter
Robert is programming steadily these days and hasn’t had much extra time. He gets caught up in things and loses sight of time and days.
Jill is working her way to New York..... The latest news report only strengthens her theory. She wonders if the reports will get worse? How can that be?
She is driving this time. It is easier on her and with everything going on, she needs the time to rehash what she’s learned.
Angel’s friend Kendra is the first project upon arrival in NY. ”How am I going to get this little girl away from her family and friends and see if she can help with my ideas? I’ve got some thinking to do on this trip.”
Jill printed out the directions, she erased the ones in Ca. as she knew how to get out of the state.
She would get to New York and then she could get her bearings. She took the paper w/the directions and the computer print out of the map and stuffed them in her purse.
=======================
16. Continue on US-101 11.4
17. Continue on I-10 CONNECTOR EAST 1.0
18. Continue on I-10 EAST 39.0
19. Take the I-15 NORTH exit 0.9
20. Merge on I-15 NORTH 468.9
=======================
Jill decided to rent the car at the station by IBM on Cottle. She had never used it before and it would be a good starting place. She would drive the first leg to LA. She would call Robert from there and get his suggestions about another rental. He was always good for these things.
She had made arrangements to get several credit cards. As it turned out Robert helped her get around part of that with the new anonymous debit card. She didn’t have to leave much of a paper trail. (She had practiced and practiced the signatures.)
She wouldn’t use the credit cards for anything but the cars.
He was definitely a sleuth that’s for sure. She had become very educated on the net but he always seemed to be way ahead of her. Thank goodness.
She knew that the auto place would require a credit card for id. She pulled out the one she had Luce get for her in Monterey. After she used it, she decided she would destroy it in LA after picking up the second vehicle.
She had the new phones stashed by her seat. She had bought them over the net and had them mailed to a friend in Florida. Dan then sent them on to Jeani and then Jeani sent them directly to one of Jill’s friends in Hollister.
Jill often thought she was a tad paranoid but one could never be too safe. She had learned that the hard way. The first accident had taught her much.
Jill wondered to herself if she would do it all again if the option presented itself???? She didn’t wonder long...
”Of course I would do it all again. I have my kids to consider and their future rests on what we do about our country now.”
Steve and Jill had spent their last night together in a wonderous thunder of wild love making. It always amazed Jill how they still loved each other after all this time.
Steve was reluctant to let Jill go. He knew, as always, it could be the last time he would ever see his beautiful wife. He also knew that he had been through the last couple of years at her side.
Steve always asked for guidance. He knew their life together had been a blessing. He knew others NEVER got to have what he had with his lovely wife. He was thankful too for the children.
Jill kissed her husband. They were at Sizzler’s on Cottle. They ate together and were going to part company now. Jill stood back and looked at Steve. He had a tear welling up in his eye. She stood on her tiptoes and kissed his nose. He laughed.
Steve leaned down and Jill wiped the tear away. It was on his cheek now and he didn’t care if the world saw it. He was a strong man. He loved his wife dearly and no matter what, a dang tear was the least he could feel with the situation.
Steve pulled Jill into the men’s room on their way out. Jill was amazed that he was actually still trying to get in her pants.
”Honey, this is crazy.”
”OK, but kiss me you sweet vamp and I promise I’ll sneak out the door quietly and see you when you get back.”
Jill looked up at her husband and pulled his head to her’s. The kiss was soulful and deep.
”Aha, excuse me.”
”OMG, I am so sorry,” Jill stuttered.
Steve laughed and went over to the urinal.
Jill walked out the door and headed to the 76 station to pick up the car.
Steve drove in the opposite direction but kept his eye on the rear view mirror. He looked at that cute butt walking toward the station until it disappeared.
They had taken a chance being in public. It was the first time since Jill had the surgery that they had chanced it.
There were just days that one had to put things away and try to live as normal as possible. This had been one of those times.
Robert was at his desk when he got the call from Jill.
”Hello.”
”Hi Stealth, s’up?”
”Well hello there Ms. Ryder.”
”I need you to do me a favor Rob.”
”Oh sure, always wanting something from me. Do you suppose you could just call once in a while and ask how I am?”
”Stealth, don’t give me any nonsense. Can you help me get a car in LA?”
”Huh?”
”I need an address of an out of the way rental place where I can rent a car.”
”OK, hold on.”
”How bout East LA, sweetie, that out of the way enough for you?”
”Get real Robert. I’m just on the out skirts and I need a place that won’t be high visibility. NOT one where I’ll stick out like a sore thumb.”
”Ok, me lady, let me do a search and see what I can come up with.”
”Should I let you go and you call me back in say, ten minutes?”
”That’ll work for me. Let’s make sure our time is the same.”
”I have 4:23, how about you?”
”I have 4:17. Ok, I’ll call you back in ten minutes.”
Robert hung up the phone and wondered about her thought process. Their times weren’t ”right on”. Oh well, with the way she thinks, he’ll get the call at 4:23 his time. He could deal with that. After all he wasn’t going anywhere. He was working from home and it would be nice just to hear her voice again.
Stealth accessess the web. Ok, one on 14 street and Blair. It’s only 3 blocks from the freeway. Here’s another one at 75th and Juniper.
”Ok, just to be safe, I’ll get one more.”
142nd and Locust........ ”Na, don’t like the name,” he thinks out loud.
93rd and Bedrock. ”Yessssssss, that’s it.”
Phone rings at precisely 4:23.
”Hello, I have three addresses.”
”OK, I’m near a turn off right here, what do you have?”
”Fourteenth and Blair.”
”Nope, that won’t work, I’m past it already. If I know anything at all about LA, I don’t want to try and turn around out here.”
”Where are you exactly then so we can do this right?”
”I’m near the 91st Exit.”
”GREAT, then it’s Bedrock and 93rd for you.”
”Can you get me there?”
”Woman, I can get you anywhere.”
”Take that 91st Exit and go north two blocks and take a right, go around the corner and make a left and then take an immediate right and drive 3 miles to Juniper and then .......... HA!”
”Robert Stealth stop that, come on, I’m on the exit now.”
”OK, take a left at the stop light as you’re getting off the freeway. Drive past the first red light and there will be a Circle K on the right. When you see that, look directly across the street to the left a couple of buildings and there should be a Sure Rental. I think they are Alamo. That is what you’re using isn’t it?”
”How did you know that?”
”I’ll never tell.”
”OK, Rob, I’m here, I’ll talk to you later. Thanks for your help cuteguy.”
Robert sits at his desk thinking about things. He knows that on occasion he does what he has to do to get by in the world he lives. The internet world is indeed like the wild west of long ago.
There is a big difference in that the population has grown so much. In reality, the wild west was probably mild in comparison.
That surely doesn’t make it easy.
He thinks about the call from Jill. ”She’s at it again, I wonder what she’s getting herself into this time? I wonder if she’s going to need my assistance in getting out?”
He picks up his water and walks to the window. He shakes his right leg and then his left. He’s been at the computer for over 9 hours today and his legs are tired. He reaches up and massages his shoulder, it still hurts. He walks out to the kitchen and pours himself a glass of bourbon.
The bourbon helps relax him. He sips it on the way back to the computer as he thinks to himself, ”another long night.” He sits the glass down.
He walks back to the window and looks out. His bike is propped up against the pole. He smiles to himself and thinks about what life would be like without computers. What would his life be like? He couldn't imagine.
He turns around to sit back down and decides to move his bike. The weather can’t be good for it and he needs to put it inside. He slips on his shoes and walks out to the bike.
He takes it by the handle bars and on impulse climbs on. A ride will feel good. He pedals off and inhales a nice breath of fresh air.
He starts to think about all of the things on his plate at the moment. He pedals on and puts the thoughts of work behind him.
Back at the house, Jill is leaving a message on his voice mail.
”Hey Stealth, it’s me. I have a favor to ask. Could you meet me in New York on the 27th?”
”I know, I know, who the heck do I think I am? I’ll call you later to firm up your trip.......... HA, that’s what I call a positive attitude, don’t cha think?”
”It’s now about 4:00 Pacific time, I’ll give you a call back around 6:30. That should give me time to get to a Oklahoma City. I think I’ll stop and grab a bite before finding a room.”
”I guess I need to change my watch but heck, by the time I get to New York, I’ll just have to change it again”, Jill thinks aloud as she puts the phone down.
Robert is enjoying the ride, it helps his body. His legs are getting a work out and his neck doesn’t hurt as much. He pedals on enjoying the outdoors.
Robert puts his bike inside. He walks to the door and opens it. The phone is ringing.
”Hello, oh hello again.”
”Robert, what do you think, can you meet me in New York?”
”What are you talking about?”
”Rob, the message I left earlier.........like hello, where have you been?
Never mind, it’s none of my concern.”
”I still do not know what you are talking about, would you mind to share?”
”Could you meet me in New York on the 27th?”
”HUH?”
”I need your help Rob. BTW, cuteguy, would you mind to bring 2 laptops, mine seems to be failing me at the moment. I don’t have time to take it to the shop and wait for it to be fixed. I know you can’t possibly live without your’s so that means you’ll have to bring two.”
”Jill, wait just a minute, I need to sit down and have a sip of bourbon.”
”OK, now, what about New York? Let’s start this whole conversation over again, alright?”
”What makes you think I can drop everything and fly out to New York. I do have a life and at the moment I am bombarded with unfinished projects that need my attention.”
”Hmmmmmmm, Rob, I think a flight into JFK is the best bet, don’t you?”
”Jill, were you listening to me? I’m not sure I can make New York on Friday.”
”Alright then, I’ll figure out another way around it.”
”Rob, do you think it would be safe for me to talk to Kendra Mason? I really need to talk to her.”
”Jill, who is Kendra Mason?”
”Rob, Angel's friend in New York, the FBI agent's daughter. Do you remember now?”
”Jill, listen, I can be in New York on Sunday. Don’t do anything about Mason’s daughter until I get there.”
”Let me get a flight and we’ll meet. No, I don’t want you picking me up at the airport. I’ll get a rental and we’ll talk then.”
”Jill, my plan is to be in New York around 11:00 their time.”
”I need to check on something while I’m there anyway. This will give me the chance.”
”Ok, don’t do anything about the FED’s daughter till we meet.”
”I’ll pick up the rental and call you as soon as I get out of the airport.”
”Ok, call me if you need me. I am assuming you are covering your ass with the phones, right?”
”Ok Jill, talk to you soon, bye.”
I need to call Ryan and find out where the robots are in New York. I’ll find them and have them shipped home. It’s probably a good thing that Jill asked me to meet her in New York. I hadn’t even thought of the robots in a while.
”Hey Greenley, how are you?”
”Hi Robert, I’m fine, how are you doing.”
”I’m well Ryan, thank you. Could you drop by my office tomorrow, I have some new additions to the job I was working on for you.”
”Of course Mr. Stealth. What’s a good time?”
”I have a 10:30 appointment and then I will be open until 1:00. Would you like to have a quick lunch?”
”Let me check my schedule and see, just a second, the computer is already on so should only take a second.”
”How is 11:45? That will give me plenty of time to get there from the airport.”
”You’re coming from the airport?”
”Yes, I have to make a quick red eye to Portland tonight. My aunt had a stroke and I am going to check on her.”
”Eleven forty-five sounds fine. I’ll see you then Ryan. Oh and by the way, I’m sorry to hear about your aunt.”
Jill had taken her time crossing the country. She now had the worry of getting into New York before Robert. She had no real time frame except of course to be there when he got there.
She wasn’t going to do much until she met with him on Sunday. She knew that two heads were better than one and if she was going to have any success at all on this trip, she needed to put some kind of plan in place.
Robert will be very upset if he arrives before she does. She knows him and after the fit to get him to meet her, she better at least be in the vicinity.
Maybe she should call and let him know. Naaaaaaa, that won’t work.
Jill had been adhering to the speed limits the whole trip. She sped up now trying to make up for lost time.
She noticed a car behind her and decided to let up on the gas. She knew better, a tiny little thing like a speeding ticket could be disasterous now.
The car passed and she breathed a sigh of relief. What had she been thinking?
If Robert made it to New York before she did, so be it. The least she could do was arrive safely. Even if he was a bit peeved at her, it was better than the alternative.
Jill drove on. She turned on her headlights and headed into the turnpike. She decided her timing wasn’t that far off. She was doing ok and with that, she relaxed.
Robert had a paperless ticket and was good to go. He would call Jill as soon as he got off the plane and they could set up a meeting. It was better that way.
He made the decision to call her while still at the airport after much consideration. When he had spoken to her last, he told her he would call her after picking up the rental. Now, however, it seemed that it would work better if he called her asap. That would give them both more time to get to the address of the rendezvous.
He had been thinking about the meeting place and decided it should be close to the robot location.
He knew where they were stashed, and strange as it sounds, he was anxious to turn their buttons back to the ’on’ position.
He missed those robots. It was funny how attached he had become to them. He had been their creator and he felt fatherly toward them. He admired his own work when it came to the bots.
He had taken bits.........(hehehe, no pun intended)...... and pieces and he had programmed the bots to be wholesome and good. He was damn proud of those robots.
This trip was really going to be a reunion. Who would have thought, after everything, that the RockinRobots would be a part of his life again. He had put them behind him for a while. It was now time to reopen the book, to write a new chapter.
This trip to meet his old friend Jill took on new meaning for Robert. He had a mission of his own now.
Jill drove into the New York City Limits at 8:45 PM Saturday night. She had done it.
Jill pulled into a station to get gas and took out the directions to the airport. Her locket fell out of her purse and she took it as a sign. She took the poem out and held it to her chest.
The children and Steve, and yes, Robert too and even baby Ryan. Those were the important things in life. They kept her going when all else failed. Her love of her family would get her through whatever the next few days held.
Jill wasn’t quite sure she was up to learning the truth but she had to know. She had to understand at least in part what was going on.
She took the money out of her purse to pay for gas. She walked inside and paid and then returned to the rental. The attendant wore a turban and made Jill very aware of the reason for this trip.
As she pumped the gas she realized she didn’t have a plan. Robert would be helpful.
First things first. She would get as close to the airport as possible before renting a room.
She walked back in and asked the attendant for a map. She paid for it and then asked him how to get to JFK. A general idea of where she was in relationship to the airport would help in reading the map and figuring out her next move.
She walked to the car and opened the door. She was fatigued now and ready to sleep. Thank goodness Robert was getting in close to noon. That would give her time to rest up.
Chapter
Jill drove on and yawned as she got closer to her destination.
Tomorrow is another day she thought to herself. She thought of Angel and wondered how she was doing with the boys. She turned on the radio and opened the window.
The radio was on a classic rock station and Abraham, Martin and John was playing. Hmmmmmmm, funny how life is, Jill thinks to herself............
http://www.clinton.net/~sammy/abraham.htm
Abraham, Martin, and John
( Dion )
Anybody here seen my old friend Abraham?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
You know I just looked around and he’s gone
Anybody here seen my old friend John?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
I just looked around and he’s gone
Anybody here seen my old friend Martin?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
He freed a lot of people but it seems the good they die young
I just looked around and he’s gone
Didn’t you love the things that they stood for?
Didn’t they try to find some good for you and me?
And we’ll be free
Some day soon, it’s gonna be one day
Anybody here seen my old friend Bobby?
Can you tell me where he’s gone?
I thought I saw him walkin’ up over the hill
With Abraham, Martin, and John
Jill to self, ”did they all get Ambushed??? Maybe not Abe? Hmmmmmm.”
It’s time for some answers, America’s people deserves that.
The phone rang, it was Robert and he was in New York. He wanted to get to the place where the robots were stored.
”Like hello yourself Robert. So glad you’re concerned with me.”
”Sorry sweetie. Now that I’m here, I’m anxious to get to the robots. I need to see if I should have Ryan working on them. They may need a little tweaking before I take them home.”
”Sure, Rob, whatever you say.”
”How was your flight?”
”Fine, and your trip, Jill, how was that?”
”Uneventful. I’m sure glad to be here though.”
”Here’s the address, Jill, I’m headed there now and I’ll meet you when you get there.”
”Whew, guess that means I can take my time getting ready. I know you and you’ll want to play with the bots for a while.”
”Yes, Jill, take your time. There are four of them here so I’ll be busy for a bit checking and making sure they are in peak condition.”
”I might just rent a car and take them home instead of shipping them.”
”You do remember what they are doing here?”
”Renting a vehicle sounds like the only way to go really, now that I think of it.”
”Yes, indeed it does Robert. They did rob a bank after all and the secrecy might be better kept if you take them home personally.”
”After September 11, they might call attention to themselves what with the metal and all in their make-up. If they get screened, it might not be a good thing.”
”Yes, I have a couple of days till I go home so I’ll think it over. Maybe I could ship them privately on a plane. I’ll think it over and weigh the pros and cons.”
”Jill, I’ll see you when you get here. Drive safely and take your time.”
”Not to worry Rob, I’m going to shower and dress and then I’ll be over there.”
”Do you want to have lunch somewhere?” Jill.
”Would you mind to stop and pick up a sandwich or Chinese or something easy? I really would like to spend as much time going over the robots as I can today. I’ve really missed them.”
”Rob, I’ll get there in about an hour or a little longer. I’m really looking forward to seeing you.”
”Right.”
”Bye Rob.”
”Bye Jill.”
Jill could tell where Rob’s mind was. It wasn’t on her and her plight at the moment. That was ok though, he was at least here. Sometimes she had to remind herself that even though it didn’t show through, he did care a great deal about her.
Jill knew Rob so well. He had such a good heart but getting to see it could be a BIG challenge.
Robert was excited. Seeing the bots again would be good. It had been a while and he wondered how it had worked out when they got to the hiding place.
Robert walked through the gate and up the first flight of stairs. He then went into the second building. He had the combination and after going up the supply elevator, he took out the paper. Three turns left to the 11 one turn back to the 4 and then two turns to the 1.
He tried the door and it opened. There they were. But, only the girls were there. (The girls had been disguised and looked quite different but Rob had changed the looks so he knew.)
He started to panic. He flicked on Goldie’s switch.
”Where is Rob and R2, Goldie?”
”Hello Robert, how are you?”
”Goldie, do you know where R2 and Robbie are?”
”Robert, Robbie was instructed to turn off our switches, so I don’t know anything after that.”
Robert flicked on Haley’s switch.
”Haley, do you know where the boys are?”
”Hello Robert. How are you? Good to see you.” Haley.
”HaleyBot, do you know where the boys are?”
”Robert, is it time to go home now?”
”HaleyBot, do you know something about R2 and Robbie?”
”Robert, I would like to have a word with you in private.”
”HaleyBot, DO YOU KNOW ANYTHING ABOUT THE BOYS, answer me NOW.”
”My my Robert are you having a bad day, I detect agitation in your voice.”
”HALEYBOT, I can dismantle you right here and right now if you don’t answer me pronto.”
”Robert, Robbie and R2 will be back in 2 hours 32 minutes and 12 seconds.”
”Haley, where are they and how did this happen?”
”Robert, may I have a human heart?”
”Haley, how did this happen, how did the boys get switched on?”
”Robert, you of all people should know the answer to that question.”
”What do you mean Haley?”
”You programmed Robbie to be your clone in robot form, did you not?”
”What exactly are you getting at, Haley?”
”Robbie is very ingenius Robert, and very creative.”
”Haley, get to the point.”
”Robert, I am not sure how he did it. I do know that when Ryan shut us down after the heist that I was awakened by Robbie a few days later.”
”Haley, why do you have that silly look on your face?”
”I don’t understand Robert, what do you mean, silly look?”
”I’ve seen that look before Haley.”
”Haley, I am going to switch you off for a time and run some diagnostics and see if you need any work before going home.”
”Whatever you say Robert.” Robert switched off HaleyBot.
”What has he done?” Robert wonders to himself.
”How did he do it, he’s just a mere robot and how did he figure out how to turn himself back on once Ryan programmed him off.”
Robert knew that HaleyBot wouldn’t have the answers. He knew how his own mind worked and he was sure that Robbie was the only one with any answers to this HUGE question. IF anything, Robbie would have told R2 what was going on before the girls.
How could it be a gender issue? Yet Robert knew it was. He knew how his own mind worked and it WAS a gender question.
Robert began the examination on Haley. He was sure she had more answers than Goldie. He knew that for whatever reasons, Robbie had chosen Haley as the chosen one.
He ran the tests and nothing unusual turned up. He started the second tests and found out why the silly smile.
Robbie is a sly one, that is sure. Haley has no recollection of m0bot. She did have some very interesting data since the bank robbery however. Haley was very much involved with Robbie. Robert smiled to himself. He saw himself in Robbie now more than ever.
The tests on Haley could wait. Robert wanted to see what Goldie had in her memory bank.
He started the tests on Goldie only to find that she had very little data since the robbery. It looked in fact like she hadn’t been switched on except one other time since that day.
Robert was anxious now for the boys return. He wanted to call Ryan but decided against it till after his initial exam of the other bots.
He flicked on the girl’s switches and had them do the physical exercises to see if all of the parts were funtional.
Haley distributed some very different movements than Goldie.
Robert was becoming fascinated. Haley acted very womanly and even though she was just a robot, Robert got the distinct impression that HaleyBot understood what being a woman was all about.
Robert switched Goldie off again and decided to do some extensive testing on HaleyBot.
”Haley, I have some questions I would like you to answer for me.”
”Yes Robert, anything you say.”
”Haley, what date is Christmas?”
”December 25.”
”What is the capital of Arizona?”
”Phoenix, Arizona.”
”What is 12 x 12?”
”One hundred forty four.”
”What is love?”
”It is wonderful.”
”What is sex?”
”Sex is the act of making love for procreational purposes.”
”Do you love Robbie, HaleyBot?”
”I feel wonderful.”
”Does that mean yes, Miss HaleyBot?”
”I don’t understand the question, Robert.”
”I asked you if you love Robbie?”
”I do not know Robert. I do know that I enjoy spending time with him very much. I do know that he is very creative and I admire him. I do know that he reminds me very much of you, sir.”
Robbie and R2 walked into the room....
”Hi there boys, how are things?”
”Robert, what are you doing here? I thought you were going to have a delivery company take us home.”
”Yes Robbie, I just bet you did. How do you explain this Robbie?”
”What sir?”
”You Robbie, how do you explain the fact that you were out who knows where, jeopardizing everything we’ve worked for?”
”Robert, I wouldn’t do that. R2 and I weren’t far, we were just in another room in this very building. We do get bored you know.”
”Robbie, you are a robot, for crying out loud, how do you get bored and how did you manage to get turned on without......... ahhhhhhh, you talked Ryan into it, didn’t you?”
”Boss man, please don’t blame Ryan for this. He just trusted me. He knows I’m a trustworthy sort, right R2?”
”Rob, I am not getting in the middle of this.”
”R2, you are in just as much trouble as Robbie in this situation, so don’t think differently. OMG, I am acting like you two are human, and talking to you as if you are.”
Robert reaches over and switches the robots off.
Robert starts his diagnostics.
Since he knows where to look and what to look for, the trail runs right back to Ryan. ”Yes, I’m going to have to talk to that young man too.”
Robert looks at his watch and decides now is as good a time as any.
Robert starts to dial his phone and then thinks better of it.
He’ll call Ryan later, Ryan is not what this trip is about. He thinks of Jill and decides to disconnect the robots completely. Even if they are programmed to activate at a given time, NOW they won’t.
Robert again considers flying the bots home on a private plane. ”Yes, that’s what I think I’ll do.”
Robert takes out his palm pilot and type himself a reminder.
Robert looks around the room and considers taking the robots tonight. No, that won’t work. He will have to pick up the packing material and package the robots for travel. UNLESS of course, he can, NO, he will need to package them.
He thinks of a company. AHHHHHHHHH, he remembers the trip to Monterey and he thinks of.... ”Hmmmmmmm, do I still have that business card, ahh yes, here it is.... I’ll give this guy a call tomorrow and see if he’ll do it, he seemed like a trustworthy sort.”
Robert considers a local transport.
”I’ll decide tomorrow after I’ve rested for a bit. I’ll be fresh and better able to make good decisions.”
Robert hurries down the stairs after locking the robots in. He’ll call Jill once he gets in the car.
Robert headed out away from the robots secure in the fact that they were safely turned off this time. Let Ryan try and log them back on now.
Robert took out his cell phone and called the number he had for Jill. No answer. ”Where is that woman?” he asked himself.
Jill knew when she left California she wasn’t coming back. Her plan was to go on to Belgium. She would meet up with the others from the group. The only way to fight for the US was outside of the US. She had figured that out long ago.
Around 6:00 PM Jill had called Maggie Hott (code name). Maggie had agreed to pick Jill up. The car would be driven over to the airport and dropped off by one of Maggie’s friends. It was a deal Maggie had with Thomas. It had worked numerous times in the past and he no doubt would make it work this time.
Jill knew the plan was to meet with another member of the group, she just didn’t know yet who it was to be. She had spoken several times to a couple of the women but she wasn’t sure this time who she would be introduced to.
Maggie drove around the neighborhood several times before she parked. She took Jill into the house. Maggie kept walking and Jill was getting confused. Maggie walked through the house and proceeded down the stairwell into the cellar. Jill didn’t question, she just followed.
The cellar was dark and damp. Maggie moved a huge oak barrel and there was another on the floor on it’s side. Maggie took the lid off of the barrel and instructed Jill to follow her. She crawled through the barrel and then stood on the other side. As soon as Jill was through the barrel, Maggie pulled the rope and closed the barrel lid. (”That is ingenious,” Jill thought to herself.)
Maggie looked around the shed they had entered. Jill was amazed, they were standing in an old shed and Maggie once again created a door from nowhere. This time, there was an old engine of a car sitting on a rack. Maggie walked over and moved it with one hand. Jill stuttered something and then touched the engine. It was made of something very light. Maggie was to explain later that the group had these things built for a play they put on at the local school, a school the children
attended.
This time, when the women got on the other sideof the door, Jill realized they were in a closet in a house. Maggie listened at the door for a moment and then opened it.
”Jill Ryder, this is Sara Mason, Sara, Jill Ryder.” Maggie introduced the ladies.
Jill looked for an exit immediately. She recognized the name. This was the woman she had come to find in New York. This was the FBI agent’s wife.
”Won’t you sit down Jill?” Sara suggested.
”If you don’t mind, I think I’d like to leave.”
”Jill, let me explain. Please.”
”Explain what?”
”Jill, I know what you’re thinking.”
”I don’t think you do.”
”Yes, I know all about the surgery and I know all about the attempted murders of you and your husband.”
”Well, then you must know why I’d like to leave this place.”
”Jill, I also understand that you came to New York looking to find me.”
”How do you know that Mrs. Mason?”
”I can’t explain now. We have too much material to cover and that is a mute issue. Please, won’t you sit down?”
”Do I have a choice?”
”Yes, you can go back with Maggie now if you’d like, but I think it would make more sense to stay and listen to what I have to say since you are here.”
”Shoot...... hmmmmmmm, guess that’s a dumb thing for me to say, isn’t it?”
”Jill, you have nothing to worry about.”
”That remains to be seen I would say.”
”Here, sit with me.”
Jill took a deep breath and sat down.
”Jill, I have some very interesting things for us to discuss tonight and if you’ll relax and absorb this information, I think you’ll agree to what I’m offering.”
”As you know, my husband Terrance is an FBI agent. Now let’s put that issue to bed.”
”My husband is a good man Mrs. Ryder, he really is and before it’s over, you’ll realize the risks he’s taken to get you safely here to me.”
”Let me begin by explaining that Terry didn’t know about the group, he found out quite by accident right before your alleged death.”
”My husband was furious with me, Jill. He didn’t understand how I could become involved in a covert group like the lilgirls.”
”I explained to him about some information I had come across on the internet. I showed him the files and I downloaded everything I could and I convinced him that I needed to do what I was doing.”
”Mrs. Ryder, I can assure you, the best protection you can possibly get from now until you reach your destination is through our efforts. My husband has done his homework on the internet and he knows what the government is up to. He is still employed and he is in constant danger and feels like a double agent of sorts.”
”Since my husband began this quest he has uncovered crimes by our government going back forty years in history, detailing dirty unspeakable deeds. He has become a devout supporter of our cause.”
”Now, having said that, I know that you must realize in order to have gotten to my home, you were indeed prioritized by our group.”
”We will be supporting you every step of the way from now until you walk off of the plane at your destination. You must however realize when you get off of the plane you’re on your own. We cannot help you at the other end of your journey.”
”I’m not saying there aren’t people on the ground waiting to help you. There are, but to safeguard you, it is best that our responsibility ends there. We won’t know where you are staying, we won’t know what you are doing and as far as we are concerned our job is done.”
”There are many sectors of our group world wide and none of them exist to each other. It is only on rare occasions that we even acknowledge the existence of one another.”
”Jill, do you have any questions?”
”I have your passport and your drivers license for id. The flight arrangements have already been made and you will be picking those up in the morning at half past eight. I do not know nor do the other lilgirls where you are going or what time your flight is leaving. Those arrangements were made by another sector in New York. You will be meeting with one of their lilgirls from that group tonight at 11:50.
Maggie will drive you to another address tonight and a taxi is due there at 11:27 to take you to your next appointment.”
”Now, do you have any questions my dear?”
”Why should I trust you, Mrs. Mason?”
”I will tell you as I told my husband the night he discovered my involvement with the lilgirls group. ”Children of the Land”, I do this for my daughter, Mrs. Ryder. I do this for your daughter and I do this for all of the children of the world.”
”Our children are our heritage and if I know anything at all about you Jill, it is that you love your kids. I love my daughter more than my own life and I do it for her future. I cannot say anything more on the subject, if you look into my eyes, you will see truth there, Jill Ryder and you will know in your heart that you are in good hands in my home and in my care.”
”Go with God’s blessings Jill and do what you can for our ”Children of the Land” and make a difference. Make the people listen, make them understand the seriousness of the situation.”
Chapter
Jill looked into Sara Mason’s eyes and she saw a tear forming. It was a tear of sadness at the state of the world their kids faced. Jill knew she was safe in this house. She knew she would be safe on her trip to Belgium, as she had God’s work to do.
Jill leaned down and kissed Sara on the cheek. Sara embraced her friend and kissed her cheek lightly and the tear slid down her face. The world had indeed changed. The day of reckoning was fast approaching and Jill and Sara shared that knowledge now.
Mothers of the world, this message is to you; stand up and make a difference. The time for sitting still is past. You must wake up the world. It is imperative for your children’s sake to take time to SHOUT STOP.... and make your presence known.
Two days after Jill’s departure to Belgium, headlines in New York Times.
”FBI Agent’s Wife Murdered By Sniper in McPherson’s Parking Lot”
...... Just released, Sara Mason, wife of FBI agent Terrance Mason was shot and killed as the couple were loading building material into their vehicle in the McPherson parking lot.
The shooting appears to be unrelated to the fact that Mr. Mason is an FBI agent. It does however have the earmarks of the twelve shootings as late in the New York area.
Mrs. Mason is survived by husband Terrance and a thirteen year old daughter.
Sara is proceeded in death by her mother, June Forester and father Jack.
Sara Mason was born November 22, 1963 in Dallas, Texas. Internment arrangements are pending. The family has asked that instead of flowers and donations a moment of silence be observed.
Terrance Mason shared his thoughts on his wife and his comment to us follows.
”Sara Arlene Mason Was God’s Angel. She lives on in our hearts and in our pursuance of Freedom and Truth. She dared to go where our country’s people today are afraid of treading. May my beautiful Angel rest in PEACE.”
Terrance had gotten the word on the internet about the intent to do harm to his family. There are secret places on the net that he had found and he had run across the plan quite by accident. He was researching information for Jill’s trip.
Sara Mason walked off of the same plane that Jill had been on. She was disguised and Jill as yet wasn’t aware of Sara’s presence. She had in fact just read the
headlines and was feeling sad at the world’s loss. It would be later in the week that Jill would spot Sara as they were both getting on a bus.
“What are you doing here? I thought you were dead,” Jill whispered to the lady sitting next to her on the bus.
“Please can we discuss this when we are in private, I’ve just been through hell and I’d like to tell you about it when I am in better spirits.”
“What do you suggest?”
“I’ll get off at the next stop and I’ll meet you at the restaurant around the corner from the INN. I didn’t know you were there until this morning. Terrance and I didn’t have much time to make arrangements for this trip so when it got down to the wire, we decided you had some experience in this undercover life and that I might be safe if I tried to connect with you.”
“I’m sorry if I startled you, that was not my intent. This is all so new to me and I am not sure I’m prepared for this change in lifestyle.”
“Do you think I am? I don’t have a clue how to go about any of this. At least now, we can have two brains to try and work it out instead of one. By the way, Mrs. Mason, welcome to the living!”
”Thanks Jill, it looks like we may be in this together for a while. Have you met with any of the people yet from our talk? I really don’t know anything about the plan they have in store for you.”
“Sara, we’ll talk at the Inn.”
The ladies went their separate ways and met later at the Inn.
“Hi, glad to see you made it.”
Sara took Jill’s hand and hung tightly to it for just a moment
longer than Jill had anticipated.
“It’s ok, Sara, you can let go of my hand now.”
“I’m sorry, I’m just so glad that I have you here with me. I haven’t traveled much inside of the states and never been to a foreign country before so you’re being here is definitely something I am pleased with.”
“I understand, Sara, now, let’s talk a bit.”
“I haven’t been in touch with the group yet. I did get a message in my box at the inn and I am to meet with them tomorrow.”
“Let’s take this slow, shall we Sara? I’ll meet with them and get the feel for what we are up against and then you and I can talk again. We should make a tentative plan for the day after tomorrow to meet.”
“Just tell me where and when and I’ll be there. I have a problem with French but have been able to get by with the little I remember from school.”
“YOU took French in school?”
“THANK GOD, I have absolutely no knowledge of the language
at all.”
“We’ll talk about getting us a tutor when we meet next time. It seems that we need it now and we might as well get started with learning the language as soon as possible.”
“Before we leave here today, what are you doing about a residence? I know you are at the inn now but what about your long range plans?”
“Jill, I have no long range plans. The fact that I’m alive and sitting here with you is a miracle and I am just taking this adventure one day at a time. Terrance
and I didn’t have much warning before we knew I had to leave the country.”
“OK, I have a notepad here, we will start taking notes and I will try and think of a plan of action when next we meet. Would you kindly do the same?”
“I have a cottage that I am looking at this week-end. Maybe we should consider sharing a place for the time being until we decide on a more secure long range plan.”
“I would like that Jill, I feel very much out of my element here and I’m threatened.”
“Ditto, Sara, but we’re two strong women and we’ll figure it out as we go.”
“I must say good night for now, I’m rather tired and I need to be fresh in the morning.”
“Jill, before you go, what would you suggest I do if I need to visit a doctor?”
“Are you ill, Sara?”
“No, but I am almost out of my prescription and I will need a refill very soon.”
“Let’s put that on our list. It’ll be easier once we settle into a place of our own. We can then focus on our every day lives.”
“It’s time to go now, I’ll meet you back here day after
tomorrow same time.”
“I would suggest you lay low till then. Do as little as possible and try and not go out unless you have to. We need to figure out a plan of action. We need to know, other than your husband if anyone else knows you are still alive. It will make it easier and we can get a better idea of our situation. If folks are looking for you, we need to know that.”
“It will be nice if we know we have free reign without outside intervention. It will certainly make our life style less hectic if we can rest up for a while before
beginning a new chapter in our lives.”
“I’ll pick up enough food till our meeting and I’ll sit tight till then.”
“Good idea. I’ll be in touch if anything changes.”
“You go ahead of me, Sara. I’ll hang back and take a walk before I go back to the inn. I’ll see you later.”
“Sara.”
“Yes Jill.”
“We’re going to be fine, we’ll find our way and we’ll be back on track soon.”
“Jill, do you miss your family?” Sara inquired.
”Sara, my family is the whole reason for this predicament. I love my children and my husband more than life itself. I have to keep thinking that to go on. I’ve been away from my children now for some time and there isn’t a moment in the day that I don’t hurt inside with THAT loss.”
“Sara, we’ll beat this and one day, hopefully in the near future, we’ll be reunited with our families.”
“Thanks Jill, I needed to hear that.”
Terance and Kendra proceeded with their lives as if Sara was indeed dead. It wasn’t easy for a child of Kendra’s age to live in this world without her mom’s
guidance but she knew she had to do it.
Kendra worried that her mom wouldn’t take the proper care of herself. She knew that with the Bipolar her mom was indeed vulnerable to deep depression. She
prayed every day for her mom’s safety. It was something she was growing to depend on in her life. Prayer was, after all, the only thing she had left to cling to,
except of course for her daddy. She prayed for him too. He needed every bit of strength he had to continue on without her mom.
For her age, Kendra had lived a lot in the last few weeks. Her parents had briefed her on the plan. They didn’t want Kendra to believe her mom was dead.
It was enough to ask a child of her age to go through what they had planned but at least, they knew if Kendra could keep the faith, it would give her strength to endure the future.
A child needs truth in today’s world and Sara and Terance had believed enough in their offspring to know she would keep their secret safe. After all, it was her secret too. It was their family unit as a whole that would make it succeed.
Kendra prayed tonight for strength. She was returning to school tomorrow. It would be difficult to maintain the secret but she knew in her heart it was worth it. She knew that if she could get through the next few weeks things would be fine.
“Jesus, please keep me strong and safe and oversee everything my family is going through. Help my mom to stay healthy through this. PLEASE guide my daddy in
his life too. He needs that now and, Jesus, please help me to keep the faith. Amen.”
Kendra turned over and hugged Elmo and closed her eyes.
Chapter
Come what may, the children were survivors. If Armageddon was upon the world, the children hadn’t been told yet. They were strong, this new
generation. They hadn’t been raised on the internet for nothing. They had learned and what the opposition didn’t realize was they had implemented plans far ahead in time.
They were the hackers, they were the caretakers too. They had built their own morals and they had grown excellence where excellence was required.
The children were intent on working a deal with the BAD guys. They now had the power within their reach. The money was there for the taking. They had the
advantage of youth. The opposition, although not always the elders, were much older and as such, not as quick.
The children of the opposition had been raised in wealth...... but, not with love. The children on the net had united and as such, the tyrants own bloodline had covertly joined ’Earth’s Children’. (They learned very early on in life
how to manipulate the system. This was to be a huge advantage to the children’s cause.)
The time for overcoming the media had arrived. It wasn’t the children that were hynotized by the hype. It wasn’t the children that had followed blindly down the path of destruction. IT was however the children that would put a stop to the insanity. They would use what it took to take back the Earth. They would survive and they would seek out the supporters of their movement.
The time for sitting around and watching the boob tube was past. It was an evil medium and as such, it had to be stopped. The internet also had the commercialism BUT, it had the truth also. It was often hidden but if the urge to find it was within one, it could be found.
The thirst for knowledge although deeply hidden in some, was still there. The net provided it in most forms and yes, one could go the wrong route and be overtaken by
THE evil. Children, being children however didn’t always take the path of least resistance.
There were enough children that recognized the impending danger who struck out for truth. Many children from many lands had connected on the net. Many children had learned the evils of mainstream America and as such had connected to save the earth.
It was to be an exciting time for the Earth Children. They had many advantages over their enemy. They not only had youth they had LOVE in their hearts. The love of children worldwide had been developed and nurtured.....
If the leaders of this giant fiasco believed they could out smart these youngsters, they had another think coming.
PEER pressure was unheard of in the land of Earth’s children. Nothing was going to over power these kids and it was obvious from their daily ritual of prayer that they would work toward Earth’s unity.
It was understood early on, in the children’s endeavor to take the Earth back, that each child would pray to his/her own higher power.
This was never questioned by Earth’s Children. Each one of the children accepted the differences of Earth’s People and as such, accepted the different religions. It was imperative for them to do that if they were to succeed.
The Highest Spirit had intervened with this generation of Earth’s children. It was obvious when you heard their conversations. They weren’t hell bent on competing,
they weren’t hell bent on destruction. They were content to work toward a peaceful co-existance that worked for all.
It was asif the higher powers of the Heavens had united when creating this generation of children. There was something angelic about the children and it showed in the patience and care they exibited in their dealings with one another.
Satan still lurked in the form of the ’Powers That Be’ and as such, was only biding time to attack the youth of the world.
He watched and he sent his own to intervene when he thought he could accomplish his work.
The daily prayer ritual of the children worked to their advantage however. Satan had a much harder time accessing the children when their spirits and souls were engaged in uniting world wide for PEACE.
There were the few children who had been born under Satan’s spell. These children infiltrated the Group but were easily identified and dealt with. It will be interesting to see the outcome of this story. How will these individuals fair
in the environment the Earth Children provides for the tormented souls of these youths?
The children will be known worldwide as the bearers of Peace. Hope prevails in the lives of Earth’s Children.
The children had something none of their parents or ancestors had, they had each other. They had the openess to communicate over the net.
They wouldn’t be fooled by false advertisements. They couldn’t be fooled by their parents values.
The children searched far and wide for ways to avail the less fortunate of food and clothing until the resolutions of the elders were found.
It wasn’t that all of the elders were the enemies but there were those that were.
During the holidays in the year 2002, the children worked in soup houses. The children volunteered their time to the needy. They struck out to find safe places
for the homeless. They found empty stores and they scrounged for food.
They went to the supermarkets and met with like minded children who worked in the stores. They snuck around at night and when busted by the police, they did the time.
Doing time often times meant meeting up with the others from the group. It meant finding old friends and more often than ot it meant making new friends.
The children had ideas that went over and above what adults would think of. One day two weeks before Christmas they decided to go from house to house and see
about collecting pennies.
It worked, at the end of the day in Phoenix alone, they collected 12,000$. It was put into coffee cans on that day and then a meeting was held.
”What shall we do with the money?”
One of the children’s dad is an accountant. He asked his dad for advice. He asked him if somehow he had gotten a huge amount of money what would be the best way to increase it.
His dad was open with him thinking he was eager to learn.
The teenager then took the money and invested it as his dad had suggested.
The plan was to build a home for the homeless. There were projects and as such, the children would look into them.
With so many children involved, they always knew that the information would be not long in coming. You could always count on the children to come up with resolutions. It wasn’t the same as the days of old when fights would ensue, they all had a common goal now.
Saving the world seemed like a monumental task for grown-ups. They couldn’t think of it as a reality. It was TOO late they thought.
They hadn’t given the children much thought, credit or responsibilities to think the children would be the ones who would accomplish it.
Even the best of parents still had the baggage from their own lives. The children had learned early on to put that away. They had learned early on to pray for
guidance. They had learned early on that the only real chance the earth had was them. They knew that their parents hadn’t really understood but they did.
THE earth came first, it had to. It had to be nourished. It had to be nurtured and it had to be rebuilt in it’s natural habitat.
Returning the earth to nature wasn’t going to be easy but it could be done. There were laws to unlearn and rules to be broken in order for it to be accomplished,
but it could be.
The children knew this from their prayers. They often times over lapped their prayers with each other’s HPs. They tried to incorporate good things from each
religion to make it work world wide for peace.
The first time the children realized one of theirs had been killed the reaction was devastating. He had been a great mind and he had a woderful spirit and his name had been Zachery.
The children didn’t mourn for long over Zachery though as in his religion, it wasn’t a bad thing to go to the other side. He was well known for his thoughts on that issue and as such, his spirit wasn’t earth bound for long.
Zachery had been thought of in the highest regard as were the majority of the children.
Zachery had been killed by one of Satan’s deciples and a youngster at that. Jordan had been ruthless since birth. It was a well known fact that Jordan worshipped the devil. He didn’t try to hide it and in fact flaunted it.
Jordan was taken aside the day Zachery was freed and given advice. Jordan laughed his evil laugh and went about his business, eyeing his soon to be next victim....
he assumed.
Jordan was to be watched. He was to be followed and the next incident, Jordan was to be dealt with.
It happened not long after Zachery’s departure. Jordan met Ann in an alley. He accosted her and pulled his knife out. At the same time Jordan opened the switch-blade, he was surrounded.
Jordan was taken into custody by the children. He was taken a work farm and kept. Jordan was watched over by many of Earth’s Children at the farm.
The children had many tools to use and as such implemented them as time progressed. (It is hard to understand the true power of love until one is surrounded with it daily.)
Jordan progresed nicely in his new environment. He walked with the children that had come before him. He was openly hostile at first. This was to be expected. The love never waivered however as miracles were rampant at the farm.
Jordan now is one of the providers at the farm and has decided to reside there for the time being and help others.
LOVE and the power of our Great Provider is boundless at the farm. It is the driving force that dwells in the hearts of all that have the opportunity and good fortune to visit.
The farm has many faces of the Children of the Land. There are kids from all lands. There are kids with handicaps and broken hearts. There are orphans, and there are rich kids. One thing in common at the farm is the LOVE they all share.
It is miraculous and love is felt everywhere............ it is truly a wonderful refuge for children of all races and colors. It gives the to the ones that had none upon their arrival. It also gives the children of the privileged the oportunity to give of themselves and find their TRUE humanity.
As of this writing the success rate has been 100%. The Children of the Land are truly living in the spirit of perfect unity.
Bless the farm and bless the children. Continued success is expected as the farm is watched over personally .......... by HOPE/Charity/Love/Peace and Thanksgiving daily.
Chapter
The children had been doing fine at the farm but when the war hit, there were decisions to be made. Algelica and the girls decided to get in touch with
Robert.
Angel knew that she needed an adult to help her. The kids wanted to do all they could to help the people of Iraq. They didn’t know where to start.
Angel knew something was going on at the castle and one night she and the others decided to find out what it was. They sneaked up to the castle and saw the robots working. It looked similar to a hospital now.
Angel had moved to Arizona with the family a while back. It was better as Cal, one of Jill’s long time friends, lived in Phoenix and could check on the kids periodically.
Pebbles, Angel’s friend from the internet, also lived in Phoenix so that was a plus too. When Angel needed a friend to confide in, she could pick up the phone and ask Peb to come over or just talk on the phone.
Robert had gotten the money together for the move through one of his programs. It hadn’t been easy but it worked. He had been in contact with Jill and knew she was sending the money as she could. She often time just transferred it into Rob’s egold account on the net.
Although Robert had been appointed as the executor of the kids trust, he didn’t want to use the money except if it was absolutely necessary. That had been a decision he and Jill made together.
Angel could see that there was a kid in one of the rooms. She didn’t have one of her arms. Just then, she saw Robert walk into the room with a guy that looked like a doctor. The man sat on the edge of the bed and showed the girl something resembling an arm. Robert walked over to the bed and took the artificial limb from the man.
Robert smiled as he started moving the fingers and the hand. He’d done good. Wow, that is like the coolest thing, Angelica thought to herself. With that she motioned for one of the others to join her and check out the scene in the room.
The war had begun about six weeks ago and the young girl had been one of the victims. The hospital was being renovated for this very cause. The girl was the first patient of Robert’s, if you could call her that. After all, Robert Stealth is a programmer and computer nerds aren’t famous for having patients.
Angel could tell Cal had been around. The room was decorated completely with toys and paints of all different colors. It also had drawings of Cal’s everywhere. There were pictures of Robbie and Haley; before and after. If one didn’t know better, one might believe Cal had copied the decor from her own place.
There were different pictures of castles that Cal had dreamed of and drawn up. The room reminded you of a house built just for children. There were books and there were appliances everywhere with the robots smiling out at you. It looked great and Angel laughed when she climbed down. It doesn’t take Cal long to get her way.
It was obvious to Rob and Olivia that Cal knew her stuff when it came to children. She knew how to be a child and as such was sure the children would be pleased with the warmth that presented itself in the castle. There was soft lighting around too. That made the ambiance complete.
Cal also had a fountain ordered for each of the rooms. The water trickling would bring calm to the children as it did to Cal at her place. She had ordered the materials needed for the fountains but except for the one in this room, she would build each and every one for the kids. That was the least she could do after what the children had suffered and endured.
Back to the beginning. ........... Angel had been reading about the war on the net. She knew the places to find the real stats and as such, she had been aghast at what was really going on. It was asif the TV and newspapers weren’t even reporting on the same events regarding the war as she was seeing.
Robert had talked to Angel about Olivia when he had come out to check on the family. He had told her of an impending plan. He promised when he knew more she would know. He knew that Angel was still very young, but he also knew she would want to be a part of the rehabilitation of the youngsters.
Robert trusted Jill’s daughter as he did her mom. She was a beautiful young woman
with the best heart and mind in the world. Not only that, but she seemed to surround herself with like minded individuals.
The terrorist attacks had stirred up America and well it should. It was devastating to the people and it was a horrific tragedy.
The politicians seemed to take advantage of the psychology in America after the tragedy of September 11, 2001. They plotted to engage a war in the Middle East and without proper agreement went forward.
The general population of the American people were oblivious to the
War and it’s true reasons.
The military had been programmed by the evil doers and as such did not hold the responsibiliy for these attrocities. They would learn later in their lives that their deeds were planned and implemented in a fashion that they would never fully understand.
America was content for a while but not the leaders. They wanted more blood and took full advantage of the people’s hysteria. Money and oil were the objects of this horrific deed, but that wasn’t what was presented to the American people.
The Iraqi people needed to be liberated from their evil leader. This was the reason used by the government to wage war against a sovereign nation.
What the American people didn’t know was that all of it was a ploy to take over the rich land of Iraq. The war was an excuse to claim the oil in Iraq and therefore trillions of dollars.
It was also reason for the government to take more and more control of the American people and their own freedoms. The Constitution may as well have laid shredded on the floor of the White House. That is how it was treated by the leaders of the country.
Many lives were lost including American military lives but the horrible war didn’t last long. It was a grand show for the American government. It showed the world who had the fittest military. It showed the world who had the most sophisticated weapons.
The people in power flaunted their superiority on many levels. The Iraq history was virtually wiped out as looters and thieves burned and ravaged the cities. Museums were destroyed to such a degree that it was impossible to identify the buildings, much less the treasures that formerly had been housed in these buildings.
The Iraqi people were homeless and without food or water for many many days. Cholera set in and had begun to kill the children. The hospitals were already full. The war had maimed and dismembered many people and the future of these already devastated people looked very bleak.
The children suffered the most. Many of the bombs used lay unexploded all over the land. The children were fascinated with the brightly colored objects and would pick them up. Some were blown up while others were injured by the flying parts. Many
arms and legs were lost in the terrible explosions and much internal damage incurred.
Much of the ammonition used by the military contained depleted uranium and this would affect the population of Iraq for generations. It would also affect the military from America. This had been proven during the first Gulf War but that didn’t stop the use of these terrible weapons.
It was a life of much sorrow and pain for the Iraqi people. It seemed to be never ending. This war was just a rehash of one that had been fought in Iraq only nine years earlier. The country and it’s people had not recovered from the last one when this one was forced on it.
One report that Angel read was of a mother who had lost her only son in the first Gulf War. She was pregnant during this war and worried that she would lose this child to the new war.
Princess Olivia cried daily as she read of the war. After all, her main concern in life had always been her children. She saw the devastation of the land of Iraq and she felt the pain as only a mother can.
One night she cried herself to sleep and dreamed of her castle. (Robert had outdone himself with this robot, she was even programmed to dream. Could it
be that Robert had dreams of the war?)
Olivia dreamed of a little girl with only one arm and it came to be with the first Iraqi child’s arrival. Olivia had seen the girl vividly in her dream.
When the princess awoke, she was delirious with anticipation. She couldn’t wait to begin work.
First things first. She had to call and talk to Linus. She was excited to share her news with him. She also wanted to speak with Robert.
The renovation would be taxing but she wouldn’t consider that now. She was sure she would be able to get it done. The material was the only real issue and she was sure there was enough of the original bricks in the shed to accomplish the job. She thought about labor for the work. The robots had done it all so far and she was sure Robert wouldn’t mind if they continued.
She wondered how Robert would fit into the plan. She knew she wanted him to do the artificial limb work. He was the only PERSON she trusted to do the job. Robert was
the only humanoid she truly had enough confidence in to take care of the children with just the right amount of care and tenderness.
Olivia would do most of the ground work. She would get the children here, with assistance from Cal, Jill and Sara. She would do the paper work and the travel plans. She spoke with Cal first and asked if her plan was feasible? She knew if anybody would be realistic about such a plan, it would be Cal.
Olivia started drawing up the blue prints for the hospital. The rooms needed the most work. The children had to be comfortable and secure.
After what those darling youngsters had been through, it was imperative that their stay at the hospital be as positive and upbeat as possible.
Olivia knew she had tons of toys, and what she didn’t have, she was sure Cal had. After all, Cal had been drawing and building and sewing for many years.
The theme for the hospital would be Joy in Toyland. It would be Cal’s art and her toys and her creations that filled the children’s hearts and surrounded them while they visited the hospital.
Olivia had been adamant about that. After all Corporate America had brought the children to her in the first place and all of the theme parks in America and around the world were big business.
Cal’s work was not and never would be. NO ONE would take the SPIRIT out of her work, Olivia would see to it. It was from her heart and built for just such an occasion and Olivia sensed that from the beginning.
It would be their gift to the children. Her’s, Cal’s and Robert’s. After
all, Robert had been partner in all of it. He had been an inspiration and he didn’t even know it. But on occasion she was sure he sensed it.
No, Olivia was not made from the rib of a man but she was made from the union of a man and woman. She was Robert and Cal’s ultimate achievment. She was sensitive and creative, loving and giving and strong. She was the perfect woman, altho a robot.
Olivia looked outside, it was dark. She had not talked to Robert and she had not been aware that the day had already passed. She had her work and she had held steadfast to it through the day.
She picked up the pages she had been working on and filed them in the drawer. She would try and call Robert tomorrow. Olivia climbed the stairs to her room. She walked over and opened the patio door and stepped outside. The sky was lovely. She sat in her chair and she gazed at the moon.
It was late in New York and Kendra was sleeping peacefully. Thomas was on the internet reading the Arabian News.
Jill and Sara had just sat down to eat. Belgium had proved to be a nice place for them. It had many beautiful sights and it had given them freedom to create their own life style.
Jill had finally learned enough French to get by. Sara had been a patient teacher. Sara, after all, knew much of patience with her illness.
Jill was very impressed with Sara Mason. She proved to be Jill’s best friend and supporter. It was important to have that in their similar situations.
Sara had her bouts with her illness but she always seemed to maintain and come out of it with Jill’s loving help. Jill, after all understood as she often times longed for her children and found herself depressed too.
One day they would be able to either bring their families to Belgium or France or they would feel safe enough to return to America.
Pebbles was restless and couldn’t sleep. It was one of those nights for her and she had decided to see who was on the net. There was Cal.
peb: u busy?
cal: sorta kinda, y, what u need?
peb: nothing, i just can’t sleep.
cal: well, i’m going to be logging out soon and try to sleep
do u need to talk? call me and let’s talk a bit before i go to bed.
peb: it’s ok, u go on to sleep
cal: no, if u need to talk, let’s do it, k?
I don’t want u having a bad nite cause we didn’t talk
peb: ok, i’ll call u
cal: give me 10 mins then i’ll log off. i need to read my email
peb: ok
cal: gotta go cya bye ttys
peb: byeeeeeeeeeee
10 mins later and peb doesn’t call so Cal calls her........... talk talk talk, chat chat, chat...........
click
Chapter
Robert walked into the hospital room where the young patient lay sleeping. He had a surprise for her. He had twin baby robots. They were much like Haley before she decided to look like a regular bot again. They looked very human.
The babies were teeny tiny and they would keep the young patient company. Robert knew the youngster had lost her younger brother and sister. These tiny bots would give her something to do with the time she had to spend here.
Robert had given Cal the specs for the children. He knew Cal didn’t understand specs per se but boy, could she create good souls and high spirits within the artificial bodies he created. He knew he would do the programming but he could always depend on Cal to come up with very unique personalities to go along with his genius prototypes.
The patient woke up soon after Robert departed. She saw the baby bots and started to smile. Robert had left the tell tale paperwork on her visitor’s chair to inform the young lady that the roboBabies were indeed robots.
She picked up one of the remote controls and watched the baby come to life. It was the little girl bot. She picked up the paperwork to see if they had names and sure enough Robert had named her HopeBot after Angelica’s friend.
She looked at the name for the boy and Mr. Stealth had named the baby boybot Scott. He had always liked that name and it reminded him of Scotty from Star Trek.
She activated the little boy too. That didn’t last long as the two of the them proved to be too much for the one armed little girl. That would pass though as soon as Robert had the time to finish up the programming.
She turned off the remotes and lay down to nap. She had placed the babies in bed with her in their little blankies and she snuggled right down and fell asleep.
Robert walked into the room before he left for the night and tucked the blanket over his first little patient. He smiled as he looked at the babies. They looked so darn real. He would take them in and work on their programs. He would make them appear to be human too while sleeping. It would be his sleep program. He was having fun with this new project.
Robert began to remember RoboGold and his creation of Robbie, R2INU, Goldie, Golda and Linus and moBot, the M zero robot. That had been great. There was much excitement then and yes, there had been sadness too but it was all new to us then.
Robert felt the same glow within when he thought of the baby bots. He had always planned on doing a little RobbieBot to be his partner but he hadn’t ever gotten around to that.
The only real robot that he’d actually created and still worked for him is Haley. She still works at OGP and she stays busy.
Of course Robbie and the group still sing and get together on occasion and do gigs. I think there’s a DJ in Canada that actually plays their songs too. He must have taken a liking to the music way back when.
Robbie and Haley still write music together and Haley writes her heart out in poetry. Maybe one day, she’ll even write something about Robert’s patient. She does so like to be involved.
Robert had rented a truck on that long ago day when he brought the robots back from New York. He decided it was the only way not to raise suspicion.
The reason for the inference to the NY trip is that Robert is looking to bring the rest of the medical supplies and furniture to the hospital and he needs to have a transport for it.
He’s also considering buying the truck and renovating it to carry the children to the hospital. It has to be kept secret as the government has made it known that there will be ni interference in the caring of the people of Iraq. It will all be done through the military and the money spent will be minimal.
In a news report, the president made it known that the recovery of the people of Iraq was not to be high on his priority list.
Robert didn’t care what the reports had said. After meeting this young lady with the missing arm, the children would be high on his list. That’s just the kind of man he is. He would do what it takes to help this girl and the others be as normal as possible with the cards fate had dealt them.
Cal’s cell phone rang, it was Jill. ”When will you all be ready for your next patient? I have a baby, only 18 months old that needs to be there immediately. If we don’t get him fixed up soon, I’m afraid we’ll lose him.”
”You just get him here my dear. I’ll get done what needs to be done to fix him right up. I’ll call Linus and the doctor as soon as we hang up and they’ll be someone at the airport as soon as we hear back from you.”
”Great. How’s the kids?”
”Your kids are great Jill. I talk to Angelica almost every day and when I don’t I hear from Pebbles and she always updates me on them. Robert asks every time he calls so I try and keep him informed. Steve called the other day too. Is he there with you?”
”Yes, thank goodness, he finally made it over here about two months ago, it has been heaven. Now all we have to do is get the children here and my life will be wonderful again...... all in good
time, all in good time.”
”What about Sara, is her husband going to be moving over there too?”
”Yes, Kendra is here already and they are working on a way for Terrance to come over now. It shouldn’t be much longer.”
”In fact, if all goes as we’ve planned, he may be bringing the kids to me. That’s another story though and I’m still afraid to hope. BUT, who knows, maybe a miracle for all of us. It’s time something like that happened for this family.”
”Yes it is, Jill, you’ve been so strong through this whole thing, I have to say I admire your guts. That had to be the hardest thing in the world.”
”It was, I had great faith that our HP would see us through and knock on wood, he has.”
”Listen, Jill, I need to run. I have much to do to prepare for the kids you’re sending next. Oh, did I tell you about the twin bots that Robert built for our first little patient. He’s still that same wonderful man that you and I both know and luv. HA!!! Wouldn’t he just love hearing me talking like that about him. After all, I’ve mothered him to pieces since you left. He’s easy to mother
you know.”
”Ahhhhhh, come on Cal, you know you love it. You love mothering everybody, that’s your biggest asset my dear. I always felt it when we were around you, it shows. You and those mother hen ways. We’ll have to make sure when you die that it’s on your tombstone...... Here lies the mother of all the Stealth Robots and the Ryder kids ........ HA!!!”
”Listen Jill, tell Sara hi and we’ll talk again soon. Do you want me to mention to Angel that we talked?”
”Sure, if you talk to her, let her know I’ll call her tomorrow night at 8:00 her time.”
”Ok, ttys.......”
Chapter
Kendra in Belgium.....
Kendra joined her Mom and Jill in Belgium. She was sad to leave her homeland and especially Ryan. They had grown close on the net even though there was a huge age difference, it didn’t seem to matter. She was old beyond her years. She had lived much, what with her mom’s illness and going through the staged murder this last year.
Ryan had been aware that she was indeed still a child. He worried about her.
He knew at her age she was probably very vulnerable and only wanted her well being and so he oversaw every thing she did on the net.
Little did he know he would become so involved with a woman child. He felt like a big brother and he couldn’t help but be concerned.
When he was alerted to the man who was in contact with her, he did his research and found the man a very dangerous sort.
Ryan, took a plane to New York at that time and arranged to meet with Terrance Mason; Kendra’s father.
After he laid out his cards and told Terry what was happening, Terry trusted this young man to help protect his daughter.
Little did Ryan realize the depth of this child-woman’s feelings for him. He watched over her daily and until the last few weeks was a constant in her life.
Kendra had become very dependant on him and as such was bewildered when his watch slowed. She cried and wrote in her diary and thus, the following poem came to be.
GOD’S SPECIAL WATCH
I hurt so much when he’s not around my heart beats with a different pound.
The warmth inside feels oh so cold, that’s what I get for being bold.
I remember the times he was everywhere, I’d hardly log on and he’d be right
there.
But now it’s different, he’s gone away, I said too much and he couldn’t stay
But deep inside my spirit; My God speaks to me, you’ll be ok and so will he.
I’m here for you and also for him, so go forward my dear it isn’t so grim.
Your journey with him isn’t finished you know, so hand it to me AND TAKE IT SLOW
You’re special to him and he to me, I set it up and that’s the way it’s to be.
You give to him and he to you, it was meant to be and it’ll get you through.
Encourage him and watch him, it’ll make him smile and it’ll help you grow.
He’s a special guy and you know it too, give him support and he’ll shine for you.
Now my child it’s up to you, you know your journey and he does too.
You’ll make a difference walking hand in hand. You’ll leave four footprints in the sand. It isn’t like when I carry you through, you’re a girl and a guy and it’s meant to be. Your love for each other sets the both of you free.
Be patient my child you’ve a ways to go. With him by your side YOU’LL LEARN TO FLOW.
He already cares but in a different way, now let it go and he’ll never stray.
The difference my child is Me, it’s the way I’ve planned it to be.
So stay in touch with the guy that you love, he’ll realize one day that it’s
was sent from above.
”Elmo, it’s time to sleep now so watch those eyes, k?”
”Mom, I am so glad to be here. I missed you terribly.”
”Oh sweet daughter of mine, I cannot express my happiness at finally having my little girl back in my life. Does Elmo still get thrown against the wall on occasion?”
”Mom, he pokes me with those big ol round eyes of his, of course I accidently knock him off the bed sometimes. The only difference was that no one was around for a while that understood. You know dad, he’d just pick him up when he checked on me and he’d throw him in the window box with the rest of my stuff. Elmo really missed your tender loving care Mom, same as me.”
”Ahhhhh, Kendra, I’m so glad you’re here.”
”Me too mom. Good-night, sleep tight and....... hey mom.. ”
”Yes sweet daughter o mine?”
”I luv you mom!”
”I luv you more Kendra.”
Chapter
Olivia was devastated, she’d received the info in an email from Cal. She had learned much in the last year and it wasn’t to her liking.
She didn’t realize the situation was so far reaching. The email was in regards to Viet Nam. It seems the war of three generations ago still is impacting the births of babies. They are still being born without arms, legs, and some have their stomachs on the outside of their bodies. Others have heart problems and no money to get help.
Olivia was now sure that the hospital would be built for others besides just the Iraqi children. She would see to that. She had the url for the Red Cross in Viet Nam and she would contact them first thing in the morning. She had the names of three children too that she would inquire about.
It isn’t a job for Robert this time. It’s Olivia’s own plight. The heart surgeries would not require Robert’s programming. Either would the issues of the stomachs. Olivia didn’t know what she would do about that but she would deal with it.
She would talk over the children’s limb issues with Robert. He would want to be involved in that, of this she was sure. She didn’t know if the process would be different for him with the children
being born disfigured. The Iraqi children had recently lost their limbs but these children had never
had them.
Olivia had the names of the doctors in Germany. That would be a starting point for her. She also would inquire when calling the Red Cross about doctors and staff that cared for the children in their own country. She made a list and she would start on it tomorrow. She had forgotten tomorrow was Sunday but that didn’t matter at the moment. Her priority was the list for now.
Putting things in order was the task at hand tonight. It was important to make the arrangements as soon as possible. For now the Iraqi situation was going slowly. It would be a good idea to try and get the others here before a big influx of the newly injured children showed up.
Olivia was adamant about this. PEACE and recovery had to begin now. How could God’s children do such things to each other? It was beyond Olivia’s comprehension.
”I am only a robot”, she thought to hereself, ”but I could never hurt a living being the way these humanoids do. How is it possible that I have more heart and spirit than live beings have?”
”I must now check on my patient.”
The little girl slept as Olivia walked into the room. Olivia smoothed her hair and glanced out the window. Robbie was still on the roof working. She also noticed Haley in the moon light. She watched as Haley handed Robbie the tools he needed.
Once again, Olivia ponders...... robots vs humans. She watched the gentle way that Rob treated Haley and she marveled that her robots are so caring. She is thankful that they all have Robert and Cal to do their internal and external work. They are fortunate that the two of them are together. They seem to compliment each other in their skills.
Robert is growing weary, it’s been a long day. He’s been busy building his new program and he works far too many hours. He does however take great pride in his work and he knows he does it for the right reasons.
His eyes grow heavy and he realizes he needs to sleep. He finishes up his tasks at hand and he walks to the kitchen to get a drink. He’ll unwind with a glass of bourbon and watch the beginning of a movie. When the bourbon is gone, he’ll probably be sleeping in his chair.
Cal’s eyes are tired too. She’s been on the net all day doing research and relaying all she’s found to Olivia. She’s thinking of calling Pebbles and talking for a bit as that usually helps her mind slow down.
Maybe she’ll sew for a bit or even draw a picture. She has so many things going on it’s hard to decide.
She thinks of Olivia and realizes that she’s probably opened a whole new can of worms with the email. She doesn’t care. It hurts her to think of the children. She can’t stand the thought that newborns and young children are in the middle of such a horrific world.
These people that start a war and do devastating things to one another, how can it be? How can they drop bombs on innocent people? How can they kill and maim children and their parents. It does not compute.
Olivia hangs her head and there are droplets of moisture that comes to her eyes. Olivia does not understand where the moisture comes from but she knows that it begins inside of her chest. She feels the pain as if she were human. She knows that feeling, she remembers it well.
Olivia does not like experiencing these human feelings. She reaches up and turns her on button to off..............
Cal stands up and logs off. She walks to the bedroom and turns on her light. She picks up her phone and she turns off the light in the kitchen. It’s time to retire for the night.
She changes her clothes and climbs into bed. She closes her eyes and she opens them again and finds HER Elmo. Yes, she has an Elmo also, same as Kendra. She lays him gently beside her and covers both of their bodies. She closes her eyes and her mind starts to race.
She opens her eyes and looks at the phone. Should she call Peb? It’s late but she knows Pebbles always likes hearing from her. No, not tonight, she’ll try a little harder to sleep now. Maybe if she makes up her mind, it’ll just come. She knows that it doesn’t happen like that most of the time, but who knows, maybe it will tonight.
Robert dozes off in his chair. He had not even turned on the movie. He knew he was a tired lad tonight and he had barely sat down in his chair when he nodded off.
The quiet came for Cal too. She fell into a deep slumber and it hadn’t been that much of an ordeal tonight. It usually happened equally as often as not being able to sleep so all in all, it wasn’t a bad thing. At least she had the medication that worked for her and that was goodness.
The morning light came quickly for Robert. He was eager to get on with his programming. It’s his life and he feels alive when he is working. He felt refreshed even though he had spent the whole night in his chair.
Cal slept like a baby too. She would get up in the morning and try and get out and about. She knew from her counseling that getting out of the apartment was important. It was something she had to make herself do. She was determined to get out today though as she hadn’t even seen the sun yesterday.
Maybe, since it was Sunday, she would do some grocery shopping. She was, after all, completely out of food. That didn’t usually bother her as food isn’t one of her priorities.
Cal gets up and makes coffee and takes her meds. She makes the coffee strong as she knows that it’ll get her off on the right foot. She loves that first cup in the morning. It tastes so rich and it gives her the jolt she needs to go forward with her day.
She walks by her PC and leans over to turn it on. She thinks better of it. If she turns it on, she knows she won’t get out. She probably won’t even get into the bath till afternoon. It’s hard to walk by it but she does and she feels a certain since of satisfaction knowing she’s conquered that obsession, at least for the moment.
She will go out for a while and return and then she’ll log on. That way, she will feel good about her research. She’ll try and talk to Olivia too. Maybe instead of turning on the PC, she’ll drive out to the castle. That would be a good thing. That way, she can talk directly to Olivia and help her with any projects that might need tending.
Cal climbs into the bath and leans back and closes her eyes. She takes a sip of her coffee. It is so good and she savors the moment. It’s Sunday and she’ll have to get back on her regular schedule tomorrow but for now, she’s going to enjoy the bath and the coffee.
Robbie walks out on the veranda and switches on Olivia’s button. Olivia’s eyes flutter open.
”Hello, my sweet roboman.”
”Hello to you too Princess Olivia.”
”You need not call me Princess, Rob.”
”I know but it sounds good and you always look like such a princess, I cannot help myself.”
”Why thank you kind sir.”
”You’re very welcome, Ms. Olivia.”
”I’m finishing up on the last of the tasks that you’ve assigned me. I probably have about another two hours and then I’ll be done.”
”Oh, that is good news.”
”Do you have my next assignment written up yet?”
”Yes, I do sweet Robbie. I’m going to have you do some remodeling in the storage area next. That way, I can have the servants move the older furniture in there till I decide what to do with it.”
”Are you sure, Olivia that we should do that next? I would think you might want another room or two finished up.”
”I’ll think on it today and give you my answer tonight when you check in. Now, I’d like it if you took Haley out for a while and got away from the castle. I think it’ll do you both good. Why not take her into Phoenix and visit with Cal or Pebbles.”
”I think I’ll do just that. I’ll call and see if Cal is going to be home later and maybe we’ll stop over there for a while and visit with her. I haven’t seen her in a while.”
”I left my guitar at her apartment last time I was there. I’d really like to pick it up today so I’ll have it with me in case we decide to jam for a bit later in the week."
”Well, Ms. Olivia, if you don’t mind, I think I’ll go over and pick up Ms. HaleyBot and we’ll head on into town for a while. I think I’ll stop and fill the truck up with gas before I pick her up, that way, she’ll have some time alone before we head into town.”
”Thanks Robbie, take good care of the girls, k?”
”Not to worry, Ms. Olivia, that is my main concern in this life.”
”Bye Robbie.”
”Bye Olivia....... you sweet lady robot of the net.”
Chapter
When I visit http://www.vnrc.org.vn (Vietnam Red Cross) and http://www.ogcdc.org, and contact a doctor who talked to the Guardian reporters, his e-mail messages back to me end with gentle good wishes for my family. I am stricken by this man’s courtesy to an American who lives happily with her health intact.
He needs money to pay for operations on damaged children. He runs the OGCDC (Office of Genetic Counseling and Disabled Children) at Hue Medical College with small donations from around the world. And there you have it. Agent Orange was the second time the United States used a WMD, the first being Hiroshima, but its
effects were worse. It fits the Bush-Rumsfeld-Powell definition because poison is still flowing now.
I was able to talk to the doctor this morning on the phone and gave me the names of four children that need surgery. I will talk with him again on Wednesday and see how I may proceed.
I will talk to Cal and see if she has any ideas, with the two of us working on it, maybe we can help these children. She’ll probably want to get in touch with her friends in Belgium.
I think I’ll also bring it to Robert’s attention. He’s always a good one to bounce my thoughts off of. He’s a good listener and if he has any ideas, he’ll let me know. I like that about him. Funny that I talk about him like this as he is my programmer but he programmed me this way so it must be OK.
Here are the names of the four children in case I need it for reference.
Le Xuan Dat, Nguyen Ba Toan, Nguyen Thi Sau, Tran Thi Thu.
I want to gather Haley and Rob and all of the robots tonight and I want to read them the following that I borrowed from one of my groups. It is beautiful and it will be good for the robots and our little patient.
I hear Rob’s truck now. Ahhhh, and Haley is by his side, that is good. I wonder if R2INU and m0bot and Goldie are with them? I don’t see them but they didn’t have another vehicle to travel in so maybe Rob dropped them off.
”Hi Princess Olivia.”
”Hi RobbieMi`Robot and Good Evening to you Miss HaleyBot. Where is the rest of your crew, Misseur RobbieBot?”
”I dropped them off at the Pool House. I think Goldie wanted to change before she came up.”
”Oh good, I have something I want to share with all of you. Would you like to play chess till they get here? I’ve been practicing.”
”Ms. Olivia, I would love that.”
”I have it all set up out on the veranda.”
”Ladies first.”
”Haley, will you join us out here?”
”Miss Olivia, I am going back and reading Tomar a story tonight. You don’t mind, do you?”
”Not at all Miss Haley. That is very kind of you. I think that little girl is going to like staying here. Will you be back in time to hear my story?”
”I certainly hope so Miss Olivia, I always love to hear you read.”
”I’ll run along now and I’ll be back as soon as I can. Please don’t start without me. If I take longer than I think I will, I’ll call you on the cell phone, ok?”
”That will be just fine missy. Now run on and spend some quality time with our little patient.”
Robbie and Miss Olivia begin their chess game. They are both very intent on the game and don’t even notice when the others walk in.
”Hi Mom,” Goldie says.
”Why Hello there lil miss GoldieBot, my my my don’t you look stunning tonight?”
”Thanks Mom, it’s just that I always like feeling like a princess when I come here. You always make me glow and I love it. Having a Mom around is a good thing and it makes me feel wonderful when I see your eyes light up.”
”Oh Princess, thank you. And how are you boys tonight? You R2, how you doing?”
”I’m just fine Miss Olivia. You’re looking smashing tonight.”
”Ohhhhhhh, why thanks young man, that is so sweet.”
”m0bot, how are you dear?”
”I’m ok, thanks for asking, now if you don’t mind, where is it you’d like me to sit?”
”My oh my boy, are you in a hurry?”
”No Miss Olivia, but I am always stumbling and I want to sit down before I break something. I’ve been told I’m like a bull in a China shop and I surely don’t want to break any of your fine things.”
”Ahhhh, I understand. Can’t you ask Robert to fix that, m0bot?”
”I have but he tells me it’s part of the program for me and that it is part of who I am. In other words, if I become human one day like Pinnochio, I would still be a klutz.”
”I see, then why not sit right there on the sofa and I’ll gather the rest of my children.”
”Ok children. Tonight I have a very special piece that I’d like to read to you and I also have some exciting news to share with you.”
”I am going to be bringing some children here from Viet Nam that are very very ill. I am going to engage a few doctors and a few friends and we are going to be helping the children to good health.”
”Having said that, I would like to put a little pressure on you all to finish up a few rooms for me before the next fortenight. It will probably take me that long to get all of their paperwork and get them transferred here from their country.”
”Miss Olivia?”
”Yes R2.”
”What is a fortenight?”
”It’s two weeks, R2.”
”Thank you mam.”
”You’re welcome, R2.”
”Are all of you comfortable now, may I begin reading what I have to share with you?”
The robots speak in unison, ”Yes Miss Olivia.”
After reading to the children Miss Olivia asked:
”So children, what do you think? Should I read this to all of the children that come into our place? Did you like it?”
Haley and Tomar had slipped in right after Olivia had begun reading and listened too.
Tomar spoke up at the end of the reading and this is what she says.
”Miss Olivia, I think that is a lovely thought. I just wish that all people believed it. You see, the way Mr. Ghandi was murdered though, I think that is what happens in today’s world also. It is not a safe world.”
”Oh my sweet Tomar, I realize that. All we can do is practice it here and try to make things better for others we know and love. I do absolutely appreciate what you’ve said here tonight though. It gives me an insight into the thoughts of children.”
”Ms Olivia, we must be going now.” Rob.
”Ok RobbieBot, thanks ever so much for you help. Will I be seeing you tomorrow?”
”Yes, of course you will Miss Olivia, I wouldn’t miss it for anything.”
”Good night children.........” Olivia waves goodnight.
”Byeeeeeeeeeeee Miss Olivia, we’ll see you bright and early tomorrow.”
Chapter
What will today hold? It is lovely sitting in the peace and quiet and chatting a bit with a friend, Cal is thinking to herself.
I am truly a blessed woman. I have a wonderful family and we all have our health. I have friends that make my days bright and give me strength to move forward in this journey called life. I have my storeis, my art and I have the robots. What more could anyone asked?
Ahhhhhh, sorry. First last and foremost I have my faith and belief and with that, all of the aformentioned is a blessing from above.
Mmmmmmmmmm and last but not least I have my coffee and META. Thank YOU for everything. I never want to take for granted the life I’ve had and the blessings bestowed on me by my loving Higher Power.
The time is moving right along and I will call and check on Olivia as soon as the time seems appropriate.
You would think it wouldn’t matter, what with her being a robot and all but that woman doesn’t know she’s a bot. She frowns on unacceptable behavior as if she is the ettiquette Princess of the world.
I shant complain, as she is the total woman she is because of her respect for the human condition. So, I will wait until an acceptable time to ring her up and chat.
I’ll do my WRAP for the morning and that will get me on the right track for success for the day. (For those of you in my audience...... hahahahaha, WRAP is a way of life for the mentally handicapped on their quest for recovery..... it stands for ”Wellness Recovery Action Plan”.)
Writing my story is a big part of my own personal WRAP. It is a fun thing that I do for myself and it is instumental in my growth toward being the total person that I can be. Some days, it is journaling as this appears to be and some days it is far more exciting; it is imagination gone wild and it is a fun thing I do for myself.
Story Time now..............
The robots are back at the castle. Those younger bots seem to have no respect for time as it is only 6:00 AM in Phoenix and Robbie is already on the roof of the hospital/castle.
Haley is visiting with Tomar for a bit as it seems the young patient had a rough night. She had pain during the night and had to call the nurse to help her rearrange her pillows and take her blankets off of her body. The weight of the blanket was too much on her wounds.
Haley touched the tear stained face of the young girl and inquired of the child what was wrong?
”Haley, it is something I don’t think you, being a robot, can understand.”
”Tomar, I will asked Robert to program pain into my body so I might better be able to comprehend you. I do not know if it is possible but I want to truly understand so I might be of better service to you and the future residents of our hospital.”
”Tomar, may I ask you a question?”
Tomar sniffs as her pain has stil not subsided.
”I’m sorry, Haley, will you ring for the nurse again, I cannot stand the pain and I can’t talk right now because of it.”
”I will get her instead of ringing for her. You seem to need attention right now, Miss Tomar.”
”Thanks Haley, please hurry.”
As Haley hurries out the door she almost knocks Kristin down.
”Oh good, there you are, Missy Tomar needs you asap. She is in much pain and I don’t understand. Please do something for her.”
”Haley, please step into the other room and I’ll take good care of our young patient.”
”May I stay with her? Tomar, please.”
”Yes Kristin, please let Haley stay.”
”All righty then Haley. You might want to sit over there.”
”Where is it hurting Tomar?”
”My leg hurts Ms. Kristin. Right there.”
”Ahhhhh, I’ve heard of that, I will give you something for the pain right now Tomar. It will not take it totally away as I want the doctor to talk to you and he won’t be here for another hour. This should make it bearable for you and not affect what he needs to do when he arrives.”
”There, my dear, it should work right away. Like I said, you will still feel a minor pain but it won’t be as severe as before.”
”That does feel much better. Kristin?”
”Yes Tomar?”
”How can my leg hurt? It isn’t there anymore?”
”Tomar, I would rather wait for the doctor to explain that to you. That is why I gave you a light dose of medication instead of something heavier. I want you to understand when he explains the phenomenon to you. If you are too heavily sedated, you won’t.”
”Haley, I notice you have a book with you. Why don’t you pick something to read to Missy Tomar and maybe it’ll take her mind off of the pain until the medication kicks in?”
”Tomar, would you like that?”
”Yes, Haley, I would very much appreciate it.”
”Well, I haven’t really had a chance to look this book of poems over but I borrowed it from Miss Olivia last night so I’ll just open it to a page and read you one or two of the poems I find. How would you like that?”
”Please, read to me now, Miss HaleyBot.”
”Here goes lil friend.”
LEAVETAKING
On the morning they left we said goodbye filled with sadness for the absence to come.
Inside the palanquins on the camels’ backs I saw their faces beautiful as moons behind veils of golden cloth.
Beneath the veils tears crept like scorpions over the fragrant roses of their cheeks.
These scorpions do not harm the cheek they mark.
They save their sting for the heart of the sorrowful lover.
(translated by Emilio Garcia Gomez & Cola Franzen)Return to:
Shaad’s Home Page Revised: February 28, 1996
”I’m sorry, Tomar, that wasn’t the most uplifting poem I could have picked, here let me find another.”
Haley looks over and Tomar's eyes are shut in troubled slumber.
Haley takes her book to the nurses make-shift station.
”Kristin, is she alright now? I do not understand how she can feel pain in a leg that is not there?”
”Haley, don’t try and figure it out. When the doctor arrives would you like to come back and listen to his explanation to her?”
”Do you think that would be ok, Miss Kristin?”
”I think you might ask Tomar if she minds. If she doesn’t, by all means, listen to what the doctor has to say.”
”If you learn from what the doctor says, you may be able to help someone else one day in their understanding.”
”Yes, you are right. Oh, by the way, Tomar fell asleep while I was reading.”
”Good, that way, maybe she’ll sleep until the doctor arrives and she won’t experience the pain any more.”
”I surely hope so, Miss Kristin. I do not like it when someone has pain.”
”I myself do not understand the concept at all being a robot, but I think it isn’t a good thing.”
”I am going to ask my programmer to install a program so I might experience pain.”
”That way, I will be able to relate when people describe feelings. I always like to have a better understanding of human beings.”
”I think your programmer has done a wonderful job so far, Haley. You seem to be very empathetic with what Tomar is going through.”
”Thank you Kristin. I have been fortunate to have a wonderful programmer. Cal is excellent in her communication skills to Robert and she develops our personalities with great care and love. I think she asks that he program us the way she would like people of the earth to be.”
”Robert is intuitive and he seems to comprehend her requests as I believe he has the same ideas as Cal regarding mankind.”
”Cal and Ms. Olivia have given me a plaque that I read every morning before I leave my place.”
”Do onto others as you would have them do onto you.”
”Yes, Haley, I recognize that. Do you know what they call that verse?”
”It is called; ’The Golden Rule’, is it not?”
”Yes, it is. If you live by it and others abide by it, the world will be a beautiful place. It will be a place that we all will be proud of.”
”The only problem at this point is to teach all the world to live life by those eleven words.”
”Yes, Kristin, if we could do that the world would be a much better place. I surely wish that one day, the world will be like that.”
”There is much work to do before that time comes Ms. Haleybot.”
”Yes, you are right on that, Ms. Kristin. If it were true already, Tomar would not even be here, would she?”
”No, Haley, she wouldn’t.”
”Look who’s here, it’s Dr. Batten.”
”Hi ladies, how’s our patient?”
”She just fell asleep about twenty minutes ago, Dr. Batten.”
”Well then, let her sleep for the moment and I’ll run up to the main house and see Ms. Olivia.”
”Ok, should I call you if she wakes up?”
”Yes, please do. I would like to talk to her and make her understand the pain in her leg.”
”Ok, it’s a deal, if she wakes up, I’ll call you on your cell.”
”Would you mind to call me on Olivia’s number. My cell is not working at the moment. I’m not sure but think it may be the confides of the castle.”
”Will do, doc.”
Doctor Batten walks out and heads to the main house.
Olivia is sipping coffee on the veranda and talking on the phone when she sees the doctor walking toward the house.
She waves at him and rings for Jeri to let him in.
”Good morning Ben.”
”Good morning beautiful Ms. Olivia.”
”I was just on the phone with Jill in Belgium.”
”Yes, and did she have any news about the children?”
”Not at this time but I wasn’t speaking to her regarding the children from Iraq. Have I talked to you yet about the four children from Viet Nam that I want to bring here?”
”No. What is this all about Olivia?”
”Have a seat. Would you like coffee or a cup of tea?”
”No, but I will have a glass of water please. I just had breakfast on the way out here and you know my quota for coffee is now two cups and I had that with my pancakes.”
”Let me have Jeri get your water and then I will explain my plan.”
Chapter
Olivia hears the soft muffled crying. She gazes down and there is a heap of something right over by the bushes. She sees it move.
Lee is laying in a fetal position and doesn’t hear when Olivia asks, ”Who’s there?”
Olivia edges nearer to Lee, she doesn’t know it’s a person yet but as she gets closer she is starting to recognize the form of a woman. She leans down and tries to uncover the woman. Now, there is constant movement. The person is shivering as if she is freezing.
Olivia softly asks, ”May I help you?”
The body can’t seem to comprehend.
”I have a doctor in the house in the back, should I go get him?”
”NoOooooOoooo, please, I’m OoOoKkkkK.”
”Here then, let me help you up.”
”NO, please just a minute and I’ll get up and leave.”
”You don’t have to leave, just please, let me help you,” Olivia moves closer.
”NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO,” the figure screams when she’s touched.
”Young woman, please do not scream at me. I will not hurt you.”
”Ahhhhh, mmmm, I i I’m sorry, please, just give me a minute. I had a hard time that’s all and I’ll be better in just a minute.”
”Ok then.” Lee stumbles to her feet.
”I’m sorry, may I take a moment, I don’t know how I got here.”
”Well, from the looks of that line in the dirt over there, it looks like you walked here in that blanket.”
”I don’t remember.”
”May I help you into my home?”
”Miss, do I know you?”
”No, I don’t think so.”
”Cal, is that you?”
”Excuse me, my name is Lee.”
”Cal, quit fooling with me, this is Olivia. I’ve seen your picture.”
The woman falls again into a heap. She has passed out or something. Olivia cannot quite figure it out.
”I’m getting Robbie here now”, Olivia whispers to herself.
Olivia calls Rob on the cell phone.
”Robbie, please come to the main house now.”
”I’ll be right there.”
”Yes mi lady?”
”Do you recognize this person?”
”Oh my God, Olivia, it’s Cal.”
”Just what I thought.”
”Robbie, take her into the guest house please.”
Cal’s eyes open and she sees Rob.
”Hey RobbieMi`Robot, what??????”
”Shhhhhhhhhhhh Cal, you’ll be fine.”
”What is going on?”
”Nobody knows at this time, Cal.”
”Cal, who is Lee?” asks Olivia.
”Lee is my middle name but why do you ask?”
”Never mind, my dear, just rest for a bit.”
”Oh my God, oh my God..... I can’t believe it, now I remember.”
”Cal, what do you remember?”
”What did you call me, my name is Lee.”
”Cal, quit that,” Robbie insists.
”Quit what, my name is Lee.”
”What did you remember, Cal?”
”I told you my name - IS NOT CAL, it’s Lee.”
”Ok, what did you remember?”
”What are you talking about?”
”STOP THAT right now!”
”Listen, who ever or what ever you are, You stop it.”
”Do you mind if I rest a bit?”
”Sure, go right ahead.”
Cal lays back on the pillow and soon is sleeping soundly.
”Rob, what do you suppose is going on?” Olivia asks softly.
”I think we should tell the doctor what just happened when he’s finished with
Tomar and have him talk to Cal.”
”Sounds like a fine idea to me.”
”I’ll go check and see how things are going with him and our lil patient.”
”Ok my son. I’ll stay close here and keep an eye on our visitor.”
................ I am changing to first person now as it is how I need to be to get through this part. If I change mid stream it is because I need to in order to relay the information I have to share.
................
My eyes open and Miss Olivia is standing above me.
”May I ask with whom I am speaking?”
”Hi Ms. Olivia, I’m Cal.”
”Good, do you know where you are.”
”Yes, my short nap gave my brain some time out and now I am ready to
share with you.”
”You met Lee, didn’t you?” Cal asks?
”Excuse me young lady, what do you mean, I met you.”
”No, I’m sorry, you met Lee, now let me explain.”
”Humph..... well then explain.”
”It’s a long story Ms. Olivia but I will try and shorten it for you.”
”I had a flash back last night and I relapsed.”
”Let me make this as short as I can so you’ll understand.”
”When I was a child, I was abused and in order to get through it, I became another person. It happens frequently in the mental health community and I have what they call a borderline personality.”
”They are still testing me to see if indeed it is borderline or multiples. I tell them it isn’t multiples as usually I am aware, just not totally me anymore. Well, I guess you know I’m not me at all but the doctors don’t need to know that. As long as I can handle it when I wake up.”
”I see, you’re pulling my leg, right?”
”No no I’m not. I won’t say I wish I were because if that were the case, I probably would not have survived. I become Lee when Cal is in danger.”
”Were you in danger when you ended up here?”
”Are you sure you want to hear this?”
”Yes, my dear, I am very interested.”
”OK, then here goes.”
”When I was a child, I liked to run around naked and I would pose in front of the mirror and I would play like that until my mother caught me. Then she would belittle me and she would spank me and she would tell me I was naughty and ugly. She would say I was bad and I should not look at myself and I should always cover my body.”
”Miss Olivia, I didn’t think I was any of those things. I thought I was pretty and I liked to see my own body and I guess I got very confused. Do you think I am ugly Miss Olivia?”
”My my my Cal, I don’t have an opinion one way or the other.”
”Well, it got worse. After a while, I couldn’t tell if I was pretty, which I thought, or ugly which she thought. I guess that’s when Lee came out. She would tell me I was pretty and she would take my clothes off and she would kiss the mirror and she played like I used to play.”
”One day I woke up on the floor and my clothes were on me all buttoned wrong and I had a big gash in my lip and I had bruises and I hurt.”
”I got up and my mother started yelling at me. I went in the bathroom and threw up and I changed my clothes.”
”I threw up all the time then. I couldn’t eat. I guess Lee would eat because sometimes I would find myself in the bathroom throwing up.”
”My mother and father took me to a special doctor and the doctor made an appointment at the lab to have some tests. I had to return another day and not eat or drink any liquids.”
”I had to drink this awful stuff at the hospital and they took x-rays or something and ran a whole bunch of tests.”
”The doctor told my mother I was allergic to different foods. I think I was allergic to myself.”
”I still threw up. I remember one day, we had watched a movie in school and we had ice cream and as I was walking out the door, I threw up all over myself, I was so embarassed.”
”One other time, I was in the kitchen and when I turned around my mother had a knife in her hand and she was shaking it at me and told me if she caught me one more time naked, she was going to show me. The next thing I knew the knife was flying at me.”
”I guess Lee had been posing again as my hair was in a ponytail and I never wore it that way.”
”Olivia, I think I’m pretty but I on’t know. Sometimes when people compliment me, I get scared. I think maybe they see something that I don’t. I have pictures of myself and I don’t think they are me.”
”So, now, here’s what’s going on, ok? I have someone who wants to meet me and see what I look like. Olivia, I don’t know what I look like. I don’t know if he’ll like me or not because I just don’t know.”
”He is so special to me that I am afraid. I threw up two days ago and now it’s back. Not just that, but Lee keeps coming out too and I’m scared.”
”My dear, please don’t worry. You’re very lovely.”
”You say that and often times I know that but sometimes when I look in the mirror I see my mother. She is glaring at me and she is telling me I am ugly and I should not be looking at myself.”
”To tell you the truth I don’t talk to my doctors about this. I don’t want another medication if I am diagnosed with multiples. I don’t care as long as I’m alone what I look like. I think I’m fine but I really like this man and I don’t want him to think I’m ugly. In my heart, I know I’m not but I don’t even want to address it anymore. I’m tired after all of these years.”
”Hi doc.”
”May I help you Miss Olivia, Robbie said you wanted me to talk to someone.”
”I think we’re fine now, aren’t we Cal?”
”Yes, thank you. I think I’m ok now.”
”Well, I’ll get back to Tomar if you don’t need me. It was nice meeting you, is it Cal?”
”Yes, Cal will do just fine.”
”Olivia, would you mind if I ask for a glass of water? I have to take my medication. Oh, never mind, I must have left them at home.”
”Cal, how did you get here?”
”I’m not sure, Miss Olivia. I think Lee must have been out.”
”I think we’re too far out for you to have walked, let me send Rob out to see if he can find out how you got here. Maybe you drove.”
”Thanks, if I did, and my purse is in the car, my meds will be in it. That will be goodness as I think I need them now.”
”Rob, would you come to the guest house please?”
”Never mind, would you drive around the castle and see if you can find Cal’s car?”
”Do you have any keys on you, Cal?”
”Hmmmmmm, yes, here they are in my pocket. Wow, I am impressed, in the middle of this, I actually brought my keys. I amaze myself sometimes.”
”We found them. Will you take Haley with you to drive it back? Ok, we’ll be here. I think she’s going to take a nap and then maybe if we treat her very nicely, she’ll stay for dinner. She can eat with Tomar and the nurse. I’ll have something made up for them as soon as you get back.”
Chapter
Haley is very excited. Robbie has a gift for his princess and now he has blindfolded her and is walking her outdoors at Cal’s place. He has been keeping it there to surprise her.
You see, it is Haley’s birthday this week-end. She was created by Cal to be a friend to the INU robots.
Rob takes the blindfold off and Haley’s new red car sits in front of her.
”Robbie, what is this?” Haley asks.
”It is your present mi`sweet lady.”
”But Rob, you know how I feel about expensive things these days, what with the war and all. You know I cannot accept it.”
”Ah, but sweet sweet HaleyOMine, the car was not expensive. I built most of it myself and it was built to be energy efficient. I ask for Robert’s help and he was very familiar with a man who knows all about those things.”
”Haley, mi`luv, you know we have spoken of you going back to work as a model to help with the expense of the hospital.”
”Yes, Robbie, that is why I am no longer similar to you in looks. I decided to make my priority the hospital. It is getting very expensive and the only way for me to truly be able to contribute I have to return to designing and modelling again.”
”Yes, well, HaleyLuv, now you will look very chic in your new car. Besides won’t this be the perfect opportunity to endorse energy conservation?”
”If Robert and I and his friend can make this into a thriving business, we will be able to afford to help all of the needy children. Olivia thought it was a great idea. She even helped scheduling our time so as not to alert you to our work. She has been wonderful.”
”Oh RobbieMi`Robot, I luv you!”
”Oh Princess Haley, I luv you too!”
”Robbie, may we go for a drive in my new RED car now. Oooooops, Rob, does it drive the same as a regular car?”
”Yes, mi`sweets. It is different in that it runs on electricity and gas. BUT, it gets miles and miles and miles to the gallon. It is a wonderful invention and even though the original idea wasn’t our’s, I am still pleased that this car is OUR first project and it is a beginning.”
”Robert is a pure genius, not only does he have friends that know everything about everything, he installed the best radio available and it was free. You know how I love listening to music and this station is the best.”
”Do you know that the radio station is owned by a group of Robert’s friends and it has absolutely NO commercials. It isn’t owned by the media moguls of the world either and that is something in this day and age.”
”Robbie, are you upset because I am going back to work for them?”
”Haley, right now, we have to do what we have to do to get this hospital up and running. You do what you have to and we will join the children every night and ask our Higher Power for guidance. He will keep us on the right track.”
”HaleyMi`Sweets?”
”Yes, Robbie.”
”Let’s go for a drive. Are you ready to go for a spin in your lovely new car?”
”Robbie, will you do me one more favor first?”
”Of course, what is it?”
”Will you take a picture of me behind the wheel of my shiny car?”
”YES, I will. You are going to look beautiful.”
”Robbie, one more thing.”
”Yes.”
”I want to run in and change my clothes for this picture. I have a perfect outfit that will look wonderful.”
”Oh yes, run and I’ll wait right here.”
”Cal, Cal, do you know where that red and black outfit is? I left it here a couple of weeks ago for you to take to the cleaners when you took your stuff.”
”You remember the one, the one that I am going to wear on my first day back at modelling?”
”Yes, Haley, I cleaned out a spot just for you in the coat closet. I don’t have much use for that space here in Arizona. Jackets aren’t even required in the winter most often.”
”Oh, Cal, you are so thoughtful, thanks.”
”Here it is all nice and beautiful.”
”Oh no, Cal, what shoes am I going to wear? I have none here that will match, all of mine are at home.”
”Not to worry, Haley, I’ve know about the car since the beginning and I knew you were going to start modelling again. I took the liberty last week when I picked up the laundry to stop over and buy you this nice little pair of sandles that will go perfectly."
”Cal, you are the greatest. Oh my goodness, Cal, they are perfect, thank you!”
Cal whispers to herself under her breath, ”Sometimes that girl truly amazes me, you’d think she’d know by now that I am the brains behind her creations and that I pick out the stuff..... Oh gee, aybe I should ask Robert, maybe he has her programmed so she isn’t aware thamt I do the actual designing. Oh well, it doesn’t matter as long as she’s happy.”
Ring ring.
”Hello, oh hi Olivia, yes they are still here. No No, that’s ok, I’ll tell Rob and he can call you a bit later. He and Haley are going out for a ride in the new car now. Yes, I’ll be sure and have him call..”
”Thank you Ms. Olivia, you too. Yes, we’ll talk again real soon. Well thank you, I just might do that. It would do me good to listen to the children on-line. I haven’t experienced it yet and I think it is the greatest idea ever.”
”Yes, having a prayer time for all the children of the world is ingenius. Ok, I’ll think about it and I just might join you. If not tonight then one night real soon.”
”Cal, how do I look?”
”Haley, you look wonderful as usual.”
”By the way, Haley, when you get back from your drive, would you have Robbie call Ms. Olivia. I think she would like to know if you two will be there for prayer tonight.”
”Yes, I’ll call her the minute we get back... bye Cal, we’ll see you in a little while. Cal, how do I look?”
”HaleyBot, you are a vision of luvliness.”
”Do you think Robbie will like the way I look? I think he was just getting used to the new look when I switched back.”
”Miss HaleyBot, Robbie luvs you just the way you are all the time. He wouldn’t change one little screw in your fingernails. If you want to look like a robot, he luvs you like that. If you want to look like a model, he loves that part of you also.”
”If I were you, I’d consider what Robert thinks Haley. You know he is the one that has to do all of the work when you change from one body to the other. It may be him you should thank.”
”Cal, you are so right. I will remember that when I talk to Robert next. Thanks for always giving me advice. I need it.”
”You’re welcome now Ms. HaleyBot now run along and don’t keep your sweet Robbie waiting another minute. I know he can’t wait to see what you think of his gift.”
”Smile Haley, say cheese.”
”OK sweet RoboRobbie, let’s be off in my new Auto.”
”First, may I have a kiss?”
”Oh yes yes yes. I will give you all of my kisses RobbieMi`Robot. You are my special angel and I will kiss you till you are weary of my lips.”
”Yeah right HaleyBot, I will never grow weary of your kisses and those beautiful lips will be numb before I stop doing this....... cling, clank kiss, kiss kiss................ ummmm, now we must go so we will be back to the castle before prayer time tonight.”
”Robbie, how is Tomar? Did you see her today?”
”Yes, Ms. HaleyBot, and I wasn’t going to talk of this to you till later but since you asked. Tomar had a very rough day. Her temperature was very high and the doctor is worried.”
”Oh Robbie, she’s going to be ok, isn’t she?”
”HaleyBot, the doctor was very honest and he said that it is a crucial time in her recovery right now and this is part of that. There will be pain and there may be rejection of the new parts they have for her.”
”Tomar is not like us Haley, she has human parts and sometimes they won’t be compatible with the new parts that she is having attached. It is just a fact.
”I will tell you this though, the kids have been on the net all day and they are all praying and communicating on Tomar’s behalf. Tomar is a beginning of something grand Haley and her success is vital to all of us. If Tomar succeeds in this, it will give the children of the world hope.”
”Robbie, I’m going to stop the car for a minute. The sunset is lovely and I feel that this is truly a place of love. Will you join me right now in our own words to our Higher Power.”
”Haley, have I told you how proud of the woman you are?”
”Hold my hand and let’s pray for Tomar’s total recovery.”
”Dear One, please take our friend Tomar and heal her...... She is a light that will brighten many lives one day and we need her to be blessed by you this day and every day forward. Help her to be strong of body, mind and spirit and give her the strength she needs to endure this time in her life. Amen.”
Robbie squeezes Haley’s hand and they walk silently back to the car.
Haley turns on the radio and glances at Robbie. It is one of their favorite tunes and she smiles.
Olivia called the bots together read ’Understanding Islam’ the Muslim faith. She wanted to educate everyone on the different religions of the world. She had talked it over with Cal and decided that Tomar might benefit from it. Tomar was wheeled into the room and upon hearing the topic for the evening a big smile crossed her face. She was doing much better than the last time the group gathered.
Olivia is reading the excerpts from the article she had borrowed and would leave the reading of the Quran to the individuals.
Olivia smiled over at Tomar and winked. It looked as if the topic tonight was a good choice. Olivia would be sure to talk to Tomar more about it after the others went home.
Chapter
Haley and Cal had quite a time the last few days. Haley had a lot going on. Cal was staying busy just trying to keep the pace needed to help.
Haley insisted on a pose that Cal wasn’t sure about. It was a pose right out of the 60’s about Love and Peace. However Haley incorporated her own thoughts on the war into the shot. She appeared with a LOVE poster and a Peace sign standing behind a fence that isriddled with bullets and glass and lots of blood. Below the shot are the words ”Shock and Awed enough!” Haley seems to be trying to make a point.
Cal wasin total agreement but unsure the general public in the USA would agree. Cal was adamant in her thoughts that the owners of the agency might not like the inference of the poses.
The wedding scene was wonderful. Haley and Cal designed the dress and veil and Haley was a vision of loveliness in it. The two ladies certainily seem to work hand in hand on designs. One might think that Cal does the programming and therefore Haley’s taste are a true reflection of Cal. That might sound legitimate but in reality Haley does have her own style. She is open for suggestions
from Cal but when the final decisions are made regarding her modelling career, Haley is the one in charge.
The two poses were extremely opposite and had one not been aware of Haley’s versatility, one might not believe that the model doing the two shots were one and the same.
Cal was impressed. However, she wasn’t sure Haley’s superiors would be.
Haley commented to Cal that if they didn’t agree with the shots she would eliminate them from her portfolio. She also stated that she would take the shots elsewhere on her own. She was sure there was an audience for the pictures and she would find it.
The two females had worked all day on the wardrobe for the two poses. Haley still wanted to do a shot beside her new car. She wanted Rob to realize the importance of his love and his gift.
Haley is in awe of her man. He not only gives her the car of her dreams, he recognizes the importance of it being energy efficient too. That showed her that Robbie knew her and supported her and respected her wishes. She felt blessed by his attention to the details that really mattered in life.
It was hard at times to believe that the two of them were robots. They had such a high level of wonderful human characteristics and they enjoy the male female differences.
Haley always feels the necessity to compliment Robbie and let him know how absolutely wonderful she thinks he is. It’s true so it doesn’t matter to her that she often times does it repeatedly. She thinks her cuteguy walks on water. Ahhhhhh, she knows he doesn’t but that’s ok, he is, after all, a mere mortal man ............... hahahaha..... oooooops, she often times forgets he is just
a robot and a figment of her’s and Cal’s imagination. But not to worry, he still shines in their eyes.
Haley was the one who took it upon herself last year to stop modelling for a while. She did the OGP messenger as a part time gig and spent most of her time with Robbie. Their relationship is first and foremost in Haley’s mind and she doesn’t mind sharing that. It might have been different except that Haley truly believes like minded individuals don’t have to work hard at being together.
They just do what works.
Haley decides that she wants to do a few more shots today. She knows how Cal loves Harley Davidson things so she’s decided to do a shot with a Harley theme. She slso has decided to have some shots done by her car. She can’t wait, that will please Rob so much.
She really wants to do a couple of shots by the castle but at this time is unsure that is wise. Could she pull it off as just a photo shoot or would the public become inquisitive and want to visit.
The hoopla had come to an amazing stand still after the find of the property when the fire happened. The reason may be that the castle is located in a rather remote area and the trip is treacherous if you are not a seasoned Arizona driver.
The reason Robbie had purchased the ol jalopy truck was because of the drive to the castle. Although the truck is old and not the finest on the road, it is sturdy and can make the trip easily.
Haley wants to talk it over with Rob and see if he can suggest a way to transfer her new beautiful car to the castle so she can have a couple of shots of the two together. Haley thinks that it will be a fun thing to do and if it isn’t too dangerous, she definitely wants to do it. Maybe she’ll wear her Harley outfit for the castle shoot too.
Cal has been working on a Haley doll to match her new/old image. She will surprise Haley if things work out. She has Olivia and Tomar involved and if things goes well, she’ll present the doll to Haley later in the week.
Tomar is improving daily and it shows. She is such a lovely girl. She often asks when the other children will arrive and is genuinely interested.
Cal hasn’t told Tomar that the Viet Nam children will not be coming. She knows Tomar longs for her siblings and other children around would definitely help her spirits.
The twin robots are good company for her. They have the cutest cooing sounds and when Tomar seems to be depressed, the nurse often times hears the cooing sounds. Tomar cuddles the twins as if they are truly humans. It takes quite a lot for her to manuever the twins with her handicap but she isn’t afraid to ask for assistance from the nurse when needed.
Olivia has been known to go into Tomar’s room and sing her to sleep on occasion. She also checks nightly to tuck her in and turn off the babies. Tomar seems to have bonded with the twins and often times when Olivia enters the room, the twins are tossing and squirming. The sound button is on off but the moving button is on. It’s as if Tomar wants the feel of someone else in her room.
Robert is to be in town tomorrow and that will be a good thing. He has been improving on the artificial arms and legs. He has the programs down now and he wants to try them on Tomar and see the fit.
He will bring Ryan with him to help him set up Tomar. He called the doctor and Tomar will be slightly sedated for the process. It isn’t usually a painful process but it may be stressful and he wants Tomar to be as comfortable as possible for this endeavor. She’s been through so much.
Robert is really sensitive when he’s in Tomar’s room. Cal noticed once or twice a tear in his eye when he was working with Tomar. The first time, he had hurt her through no fault of his own. He turned and left the room for a few minutes and when he returned, it was obvious he wasn’t over the ordeal.
Robert knows though that this will happen and he must deal with it. It is something he had to reconcile himself with when he agreed to do the project. He had gone over the different scenerios and this was one of them. He knew that when it happened, he would just have to deal with it one step at a time. The results of what he was trying to do far out weighed his own hurt feelings in the matter.
Ryan on the other hand, hadn’t thought through what this might entail. He just agreed to join Robert because Robert had asked.
Robert called Cal and asked her to talk to Ryan about the possibility that Ryan may get emotional when something happened and Tomar was hurt.
Cal called Ryan and realized that he wasn’t really comprehending the whole picture. She decided to call Jill in Belgium and see if perhaps she would talk to Ryan. Jill agreed.
When Robert and Ryan arrived, the call went through to Jill. Cal put Ryan on the phone and gave him the low down. Ryan winced a couple of times as Jill has a way of being very blunt but Ryan only shook his head. He would help Robert with this and he understood the implications now.
They hung up and Ryan walked outside for a bit. Cal noticed him walking toward Tomar’s room. Ryan wanted to introduce himself and see what he was up against.
Tomar had been given the sedative and was a bit groggy when Ryan arrived. She smiled at him and nodded.
Ryan had not been prepared for her injury. He was aghast at the vision of this girl that was only half a body. He knew it showed in his face but Tomar let him down easily.
”Hi, you must be Ryan, I’ve heard so many good things about you, I’m Tomar, your new friend.”
That put Ryan at ease and he opened up a bit and started talking.
The nurse came in and covered Tomar when she saw the pale look on Ryan’s face. It could be easier in the operating room for Ryan to adjust. It was a clinical environment and as such it had a different impact on visitors.
Ryan walked out and ran right into Robert. He almost knocked him down.
”Hey, little brother, what’s up?”
”I just met Tomar. I hadn’t expected what I saw, Robert. I’m not so sure I can be of help to you.”
”Oh, sure you can Ryan, you’ll be working the computer and it won’t be any different than when you normally program. If I see you in distress, I’ll take over, how’s that?”
”Are you sure you trust me with this task, Rob?”
”I wouldn’t trust anybody more, Ry. You’re the guy.”
”Well, if you’re sure, I’ll give it all I’ve got. You know me, always in for the duration.”
”That’s what families are all about Ryan and remember, we may not be blood brothers but WE ARE FAMILY.
We’re all we got and of course, there’s Jill and the Smiths but hey, that’s a lot more than what Tomar has right now.”
”You’re right Robert and that’s why I’m sticking like glue to this plan. Maybe Tomar will end up being a part of our extended family after this.”
”Wouldn’t that be great?”
”Well, little brother, I think Olivia has one of her stories she’d like us to listen to. From what I gather, she has gathering every night and new information to share. I guess we’ll sit in tonight and find out what it’s all about. I wonder what’s for dinner?”
Olivia has called Haley and asked her to stop and pick up some lunch meat for dinner and a couple of salads. She made strawberry shortcake for dessert and ice tea for drinks. She hoped that would suffice. She isn’t accustomed to having real humans for dinner and as such, not sure what they enjoy. If this is to be a regular occurance, she will ask Robert to program her with a dieticians skills.
Haley arrives and looks so sweet in her new car. She has the groceries in hand and she’s smiling beautifully as she enters the castle. Robbie is behind the door and jumps out, ”boo”.
Haley laughed and threw him a kiss.
Haley, Olivia, Cal and IOT2 prepares the food. (You all don’t know IOT2 yet but you’ll be introduced later.)
”Dinner is served.”
”Dinner was wonderful, Olivia.”
”Why, thank you Robert. I’m so glad you finally got to visit.”
”Yes, me too. May I ask what the topic is tonight for your reading?”
”Yes, of course, it’s a very short one tonight, just a Mission Statement.
Why don’t you just sit right there and I’ll call the others in and we’ll do it quickly tonight so you all have a chance to visit.”
”Welcome to my friends and family. Tonight is a short reading and I’m not familiar with the topic. I did want to keep with our new tradition though and I printed it out and here it is. I’m going to research it a bit after cleaning the dishes and will know more the next time we meet. Tonight I will just share what I know at this point.”
”I will hand out the url after the reading in case one or more of you might like to look it up.”
”As you all know I am looking for ways to implement Peace and this statement seemed appropriate in it’s content for tonight.”
http://www.nowacumig.org/
~~~Mission Statement~~~
”Now, with that, I will retire for the evening and leave all of you youngsters to visit and enjoy. The rooms are ready for you and Haley and Robbie have nstructions as to how to help you get situated.”
”Breakfast will be served at 6:00AM in the morning as I understand the doctor will be ready to take Tomar in at 7:00AM. Good night and sleep well my children.”
Chapter
Jill and Sara are working now at trying to connect with a doctor in Iraq. It is not an easy task as there is much surveillance going on and the internet is not a safe place for either of them if they are to succeed.
Jill has friends that she has looking into the transportation. She has been advised second hand that there are three children that may be candidates for the trip to Belgium.
Jill is hesitant to have the children come into Belgium as this will lead directly back to her and Sara. It would be to their advantage if they could arrange to have them flown non-stop to Germany. She is working on that aspect too.
The doctor has put out feelers and wants very much to remove the children from the situation in Iraq. There are two other groups that are willing to help him remove the kids.
Jill and Sara met a woman willing to handle the communications with the doctor. She is in the military and a nurse. She has her orders and will be shipped out July 13th. Her name is Samantha Jones and she will be stationed in Baghdad.
The two women had met Sam at the restaurant they frequent and she understood their cause and volunteered to do what she could. She knew that she might come under scrutiny if any of her fellow Army buds found out about her involvement.
Sam explained to Jill and Sara that the military is getting a lot of flack these days. It seems that the families back home are realizing that their loved ones were sent over to Iraq under false pretenses. The war was supposedly over and yet the troops are now still there policing the cities.
The families initially thought the war would be over quickly. Indeed that is supposedly what happened as the president has declared that it is over. However more and more deaths are happening as the Iraqi people are not happy with their situation and the Americans are NOW the enemy.
Sam agrees to get involved in Jill, Sara and the children’s plight. Jill asks Sam to join them at the apartment the day after tomorrow to view some pictures of the children. She did not want Sam to be surprised by the condition of the children. It is imperative that she be aware of the injuries these children have sustained.
Jill gives Sam the address and directions and asked that she be there at 11:30 AM.
Sam had been stationed in Iraq during the first Gulf War but she hadn’t been a mother back then. She had done what had to be done but now, there was a big difference. Whenever she looked into these children’s eyes, she was to think ...... ”If not by the Grace of God..... ”
Not to say that she hadn’t had her share of heartache during the first war. Her brother had been there also and had returned home with very ugly battle scars.
She still stood firm in her commitment to helping. It was something she now felt she had to do. If it was at all possible, Sam wanted to be able to attend the children on their journey from Iraq to Belgium or to Germany, whichever destination was chosen.
Sam had often times traveled with patients in the past. During the first Gulf War, she had attended nearly two hundred and fifty men and women of the military.
She wasn’t sure how she was going to be able to pull it off. After all, these children would be moved secretly and if she was to be in attendance, she would have to figure out a plan. It wouldn’t be easy and maybe impossible but for now, she would think it over.
Sam mentioned to Jill and Sara that she would work on a plan to help move the children. They agreed that if they could come to a safe solution, Sam would be perfect for the task.
Jill explained to Sam that if there was any chance at all that she would be caught, they would call it off. It would be better to forego the trip and have her safely imbedded in the hospital for the next group of children.
Sam went back to her apartment across town and Jill and Sara sat for a while and discussed this new turn of events.
”Do you think we did the right thing talking to this woman about our plan,” Sara asked?
”Sara, my dear, we have to trust someone sometime. It is such a huge risk that we are taking. I would much rather try it with an insider’s help if we can.”
”I guess you’re right. Maybe, this Sam person has her head in the right place. I cannot imagine a mother not wanting to be involved but there are many things these days I can’t imagine.”
”I’m sorry Jill. I don’t mean to be negative but my whole world has been topsy turvy for so long and I hesitate to trust others at this point.”
”Sara, I do understand. I will share with you this thought. I had this Samantha person checked out. I have a friend who has a friend who is very active in the PEACE movement. He did some in depth data search on her. He’s very sure that we can trust her.”
”I know I know, you think because she’s military that maybe her allegiance is to the service. I think in reality it is. That is just my take on her. I will say however that she sees the bigger picture. It is her quest to help get the boys and girls home safely.”
”Now, sweet lady, I’ll let you in on another little secret. Sam’s brother was an MIA in Iraq and then found. She’s here on her own search. He was taken prisoner in the last Gulf War and she wants to find closure. She isn’t in this for her health I assure you. She knows the consequences.”
”Samantha Jone’s mother is a breast cancer survivor. She had cancer in 1999 and seems to be doing well. Sam however knows the stress that she has endured because of her brother and she wants closure for her mom. That is what she’s doing here. She’s trying to find out what happened to her brother and why he is in such bad shape now.”
”Sam believes her brother got involved in some very ugly scenerios and that it destroyed his mind. She’s searching on her own to find the demons that possess her brother. She has some ideas but until she can verify her suspisions, she is hell bent on this search.”
”Sam asked to be assigned to Iraq. She didn’t ask to go straight into the war. She inquired after the war supposedly ended and found that the US troops would probably be there for at least 2-5 years. That is when she asked for this assignment.”
”It must be very hard for Samantha. On the one hand, she is in the very place her brother was traumatized. That has got to make her nervous about her own safety. On the other hand there has got to be that thought that she won’t find the answers she’s seeking.”
”Are you ready to head home. I’m tired and need to get to sleep.”
”Oh yes, I am ready. I am sleepy also.”
”Let me get the check.”
”Of course, you do that. You know how I hate trying to figure out those dumb things. I’ll pay you back later.”
”You know that won’t be necessary. After all, it seems it all goes to the same place anyway.”
”Ok, then I won’t pay you back. Thanks.”
”Oh my goodness, doesn’t it feel great to be home?”
”Yes it does, I always feel much better when I walk in that door. I feel so comfortable here and it does feel like home now, doesn’t it?”
”It sure does. I was so afraid it would never feel like home but now that it does, I’m glad we’re here.”
”Me too. Listen Sara, you sleep tight and don’t let the bed bugs bite, ok?”
”I won’t. Sleep well too Jill and we’ll talk more about what transpired tonight over breakfast.”
”Yawn............... ”
Chapter
Jill and Sara decide to make pancakes for breakfast. They sit together and discuss their next steps. The plan must be worked out and then incorporated. It will become easier as the two of them become more familiar with it.
Jill asks Sara to write her thoughts down. Jill does same. Once they decide on the plan, Jill will call Robert and run it past him. He will be able to find out the information easier as he is much wiser on the net than either of the women.
Sara writes her list. It is imperative that the two are combined before mid afternoon and faxed to Robert. Samantha is to leave soon and they must have the plan’s initial copy done before she
leaves.
The women have an insider in Baghdad and it will be possible to update the plan through this person.
The plan has to be fairly solid before Sam leaves. The less contact with her once she’s there, the better.
Sara hands Jill her list. Jill combines the two and together they go over the information. There are twenty-three suggestions on the list in the beginning. That is a good start. They should be able to narrow it a few before faxing it to Robert. (It may be a good idea to include the extra ones if they are significant.)
Sara laughs at Jill as she frowns over the paper.
”What pray tell, are you laughing at?”
”You look so serious.”
”Sara, this is important. It’s our mission to get those children out of that place.”
”Jill, I know, but after all this time living with you, it still amazes me that your face shows every thing going on inside of you. I hear tell that your daughter is the same.”
”WHO told you that?”
”I’ll never tell.”
”It was Robert, wasn’t it? He’s been so good with the kids. He’s a God send that’s for sure.”
”Ok, it was him.”
”NOW leave me alone will you? I’m trying to narrow this list down.”
”You know, Sara, I think we have a good list. I think I’ll prioritize it but leave it as is to send to Robert. If he thinks there is something to add or take away, he’ll let us know.”
”You’re damn good at this Sara.”
”Jill, it’s been our lives for quite some time now, I should be good at it.”
”We work well together you and I. Like you always said about you and Robert; ’Like minded individuals think alike.’
”You’re right on there Sara.”
”Well, let’s type this up on the computer and then print it and fax it.”
”Why not email it, Jill?”
”No way, I don’t know if they can track fax but I dam well know they can check all of our emails. I’ll do it in word and then I’m faxing it.”
”Jill, I’m sure they can track a fax too.”
”Well, then, it’ll be tracked like that. I’d snail mail it if I thought we had the time. At least then, it might get through without someone reading it.”
”Robert is pretty good with security and he can protect himself but he can’t always protect me and he knows that. He knows how I am and he just accepts it. I bet it’s hard on him occasionally. Thank God he doesn’t show it anymore though. He just accepts it.”
”Ah, Jill, he knows your friendship is worth it. He’s a good guy and he wants to keep you around. You’re an asset to him and he knows it. You believe in him and he in you. That’s some sort of a relationship. I think you’re very lucky to have such a man in your life.”
”Yes, and I am very lucky my husband understands. I’ve had my hardships and problems but I think I’m one lucky lady. I have a wonderful family and I have you and Robert. What more could a girl ask?”
”Hey, are we a bit off track or what?”
”Yes, if you need to do something else, it shouldn’t take me long to get this to Robert. I hope he’s around to get it right back to me asap.”
”I hope so too.”
”I am going to bathe and go out for a bit. I’ll probably be gone for a couple of hours. Do you need anything from the store while I’m out?”
”Naa, I’ll go later if I need to. I’m probably not going to wait for Robert to fax me that info right back. He’ll need a little time to address the list. I’ll probably go out myself after I get the list in order and fax it.”
”OK, do you want to meet someplace and have lunch?”
”No, I can’t today. I have something in mind when I go out. Thanks for asking though. We’ll do it later, k?”
”Of course. I always enjoy our lunches out. It’s always an adventure with you. You have such a warm personality that people are drawn to you. I always know when we are in a public setting you are going to meet up with someone new. That is fascinating to me and I enjoy it very much.”
”Well thank you Ms Sara, I’ll take that as a compliment.”
”It was meant as one.”
”Ok, do you need to use the bathroom before I start my bath?”
”No, go ahead. I’m going to work on this till it’s on it’s way.”
”Hey Sara.”
”Yes?”
”Since you’re in the kitchen, would you mind to bring me my water bottle out of the fridge?”
”Sure.”
”Thanks.”
”You’re welcome.”
Angel is playing with the boys and messaging on the internet to Pebbles.
”What are you going to do today, Peb?”
”I was thinking about going over to Cal’s and going for a swim. It is supposed to be the hottest day of the year today. If I go, I will go before it gets much later. It will be way too hot to be in the sun even in the pool.”
”Ahhh, I wonder if I can talk Olivia into bringing me and the boys over to Cal’s?”
”Ask her.”
”brb”
”k”
”Olivia said she couldn’t bring us. She told me that Robbie will be here at 10:00 and maybe he would. I think maybe that’s too late though. It’ll be too hot. We’ll have to plan it for another time. I know the boys would love it.”
”I sure like Tomar. She’s really a cool girl.”
”I need to see if I can get out there and meet her. I bet I’d like her too.”
”You know, she’s been through a lot but she doesn’t seem angry at all. She has a very strong faith and I think that Robert and his plan is going to make her life so much better.”
”Isn’t it wonderful what Robert and Olivia and the robots are doing for Tomar. I hope one day to be able to help people like that.”
”Yes, that would certainly be something worth while to do with your life.”
”Listen, I’m going to call Cal now and see if she minds if I go over swimming. Maybe she’ll join me. I might ask her to see if her grandson wants to go with me. That would be cool too. He’s a cute kid.”
”OK, well, I’m going to stay on here a while and check my email and maybe I’ll see if I can message Charity. I haven’t talked to her in a long long time.”
”Wouldn’t it be awesome if we could get Olivia to do an audio of the readings on the different religions?”
”That would be way cool. I wonder if there is a way?”
”Yes, there is but someone else would have to set it up and she won’t ask anyone. It’s ok though. One day things will slow down and all of these things will fall into place.”
”I think you’re right.”
”Well, I’m going now so ttyl.”
”OK, ttyl.”
”byeeeeeeeeeeeeee”
”ditto”
Chapter
Jill’s other plan was to hook up with a staff person from NAMI. She had a conference call set in place for 2:00.
She had seen this ad and she wanted to find out more. It would be important for Sara to read and critique the material. Jill and Sara didn’t often speak of Sara’s illness but Jill was aware of it.
She wanted to help Sara become informed since she had been talking of teaching classes to children with Mentally Ill parents.
Jill realized from her own life experience how dibilitating mental illness can be. After all, even though her folks had drinking problems, Jill had learned that most addicts, are dual diagnosed. That means that most often a person with drug or alcohol problems already has a mental problem.
Sara would be an excellent teacher. The class she was to teach was in English but if all went well, there would eventually be a French interpreter available too.
Jill got all the information and decided to go ahead and order the books for Sara. She would be thrilled.
Sara desparately wanted to help her child understand her illness also. Kendra had been raised in Sara’s illness and it hadn’t been easy for her.
One thing different about Sara’s illness and her own mother’s was that Sara had learned from growing up in a sick household. She had decided early on that she would NOT do to her own child what had been done to her. There was no animosity toward her parents but there was a need to stop the madness.
Sara knew what it was like to come out of a home where everything was conditional. In her mind it added to her own disease.
She knew from the first moment she held Kendra that her love for her own child would be UN-conditional. It was something that would help in her own recovery. She knew it wouldn’t be easy as it wasn’t something she knew about. BUT, she was determined. It would be.
Sara was fortunate and Kendra had been an easy baby. She hadn’t however been lucky enough not to have post natal depression. That was a hard one. Except for the fact that her baby needed her, Sara may not have made it throught that time.
Terrance hadn’t been around back then. He had been young and he had been away much of the time learning his new JOB. The FBI was where it was for Terrance Mason. It was his heart’s desire to be an FBI agent almost from the first moment he could remember.
He didn’t know of Sara’s disease at the time. Had he known things may have been easier on Sara. However, as the story goes, Sara had to learn her own journey and it turned out to be rocky on occasion. Bipolar is not to be taken lightly. One in five people diagnosed doesn’t make it.
Sara almost didn’t survive it either. She felt very isolated and alone. She needed her husband for support but that wasn’t to be the case.
It wasn’t as if it was all Terry’s fault. Sara didn’t share the bad times when he was home. It was all goo goo and da da and smiles. Only once did Sara show her true hurt when Terrance was home.
He had been in Nevada investigating a mafia link. He had been away for ten days straight. When he walked in the door, he heard his baby daughter crying. He couldn’t find his wife.
Terrance called and got a baby sitter to watch Kendra and he called his friend Dennis to help him find his wife.
They went to every place Terry could think of that his wife might go. She wasn’t there.
Finally, all thoughts of where she was were exhausted and he dropped Denny off. He went home and picked up the baby and the sitter and drove Lacy home.
When he got home Terrance was fuming. Where was his wife and what was wrong with her that she left the baby alone? What kind of mother would do that. He was soon to find out.
His anger started to subside and he thought maybe something horrible had happened to Sara. He called the office and took off for a week. He layed on the bed and began to doze off.
His eye caught something move under the closet door. He disregarded it. It was nothing. Then he saw it again.
Terrance took out his gun and walked to the closet. He slowly opened the door and there on the floor where she had been the whole time was his wife.
He looked at her and made a decision right then not to do what he wanted to do. He decided not to scream bloody murder at her and hurt her more. In some part of his mind, he knew he was out of his league here. He was going to be gentle and find out what was going on.
Terrance leaned down and whispered Sara’s name. She didn’t respond. She was rocking. Terry then leaned down and took her arm and pulled her to her feet. She seemed to respond. She seemed to be coming around. He could see the far away look in her eyes but they seem to be focussing a bit.
Terrance led her to the bed and just as he helped her to sit down, Sara started crying uncontrollably.
”Terry, I cannot do this. I can’t do it alone.”
”My baby is so sweet but honey, she cries and cries and I cannot make her stop. I wanted her to stop today and when she didn’t I couldn’t cope another minute. I thought of awful things that I wanted to do to my baby. I wanted to cover her mouth and make her hush. I wanted her to hush just for a minute.”
”I remember sitting on the floor in the closet and I couldn’t hear her. I remember thinking I would stay there forever, I wouldn’t come out.”
”Sweetheart, it’s ok. You’re ok now and we’ll make an appointment with the doctor tomorrow and we’ll get you some help.”
”I’ll talk to my boss too and I’ll get another assignment where I can be home at night and not on the road.”
”Oh honey, that would be so good. I really think I need some help. I love you and our little Kendra so much.”
”Sara, why don’t you get ready for bed and I’ll get the baby a bottle and put her to sleep.”
”Oh, honey, that sounds wonderful.”
Terry went into the kitchen and heated a bottle and walked into the baby’s room. The baby was smiling and cooing. He picked her up and sat in the rocking chair and started to rock his newborn. It was a first for him.
Kendra was already three weeks old and not once had he even rocked her to sleep. He had held her and he had fed her but he had been on such a tight schedule, he hadn’t really gotten to know her. That was going to change.
The next day Terry’s boss called and told him it was unacceptable that he take this time off.
Terry compromised. He told his boss he could work 3 days a week for the next two weeks or he could work half days.
His boss agreed finally but seemed to be upset at the situation. Terry didn’t care. His boss hadn’t seen his beautiful wife hovering in the closet. He hadn’t seen his baby smiling. Terrance was going to advocate for what was right for his family. He was going to do this because he finally realized without his wife and baby all of it was for naught.
Terrance was determined he would not be like other men. He would not be divorced. He would not be an absentee father to his child. He would do his job and he would give it his all but he would not give up the rest of his life for it.
Terrance made a huge realization that night in his bedroom. A good woman and a family is the biggest of God’s gifts. He realized it almost too late but he realized it, non the less. He hadn’t let it go on longer. He hadn’t let it get out of hand. He’d been there for his family and he’d done the right thing.
When Sara was stronger and the baby older, he could go out again on the road. It would not however be that way all the time. He would never put his job before his family.
Chapter
Dominique, from Cal’s class had emailed an article to Cal. Cal knew that Dominique humored her on occasion and was truly trying to keep an open mind about the war. BUT, she knew of Cal’s interest and shared lots of things she found on the net with Cal.
Yes, Dominique shared, after reading this, you will finally understand how the world works. And Now close your eyes, and go to sleep. Good night.
Chapter
Robert had been giving much thought to the robots. Maybe it was time for more money to be taken. He had read Cal’s notes and he knew that the People in power had the money stashed in a Puerto Rican Bank. That would be the next target.
Robert had made some purchases unbeknownst to anyone else, he hadn’t even shared this information with Cal. He didn’t want her in deeper. He knew she was shouldering plenty of responsibility for this ongoing plight of theirs.
Robert was convinced he would be able to pull it off.
The way he had it planned, the crew in Phoenix nor the one in Belgium would know of this venture. He would somehow get the money into an account for Cal and Jill to work with. He had an idea how to do it, but he had to review it first before he tried to implement it.
Robert had touched base lightly with Ryan and knew that he could count on the boy when the time came. He also had talked to Gina. They kept in touch even though Robert hadn’t worked with her in quite some time.
Gina would contact Luce and they would meet and work on the arrangements together. It would be better if Robert went to California to do this. He would inform Gina of the time and place and make sure she and Luce were available. He would then make his reservations. He would have the robots transported with the same truck he bought last time.
He decided he would hire another driver this time. He might even try and get the license plates changed. Yes, that would be a good idea. He would arrange that tomorrow. It was good to do some things prior to the actual time of the deed.
Robert had told Cal he was going on a small vacation and he would take that opportunity to pull it all together. Of course, he would spend some of the time touring Napa Valley. He would see if Shirley was still around and maybe he ........... no, that wouldn’t be a good idea, the fewer people who knew of his plan, the better. He would only contact Gina and Luce and even then, he
wouldn’t divulge his true plans.
He would think of something to tell the two women. That way, if anything happened, they would be free and clear.
Ryan was the only one that would know. He would share with Ryan on a ”need to know” basis as Robert was concerned for Ryan’s safety also. He didn’t want the Regime to think it was a terrorist taking the money. It would be plain to them once Robert’s plan was set in place. He knew things they didn’t think anyone knew. He knew of the lies and the deceipt. He knew about much more too. He
was a great detective and he was capable of alerting the Regime to his plan without their interference. He had proof of some of the gory details of some of their misdeeds.
Robert walked into his shop and began work on the hardware for the new bots. There would only be three this time. They were a modern version so very different from Robbie and his Rocking Robots. They were a sleeker faster crew. Robbie was a relic now but because of the love that Cal had for the bots, Robert would keep them activated.
As he thought of the Rockin Robots, Robert could not imagine doing away with them. After Cal had taken over the responsibility of the robots, they had become as close to human as any robot ever could.
Robert liked the fact that Cal’s bots were so humane and so good. He often thought Cal naive in her creation of them. That wasn’t important thought as he knew it was representative of her and of her thoughts of him.
Robert knew that even though he was only human the robots had high morals and often exhibited the traits of real people living in a utopian universe. He rather liked that.
He found it complimentary that Cal made him out to be such a cool guy. That was hard to find in the world today. Even though it was only in her imagination, it gave him strength to go forward and strive for better. She was a good friend and he was happy that she supported his work. It gave him a great since of pride.
He on the other hand, supported her too. He loved the fact that she wanted PEACE on earth. Even though he was much more reserved in his politics, he knew she had the world’s best interest at heart and he respected her for that.
Robert sat at the computer and began gathering the data he needed to program the new robots. He could use some of the information he had used on the Rockin Robots last time. He would make some minor changes but the basics could remain much the same.
He knew he would have to update some of the things for the new bots. They were, after all, a newer version and with that came changes. He hoped most of the old things could be programmed right into the new bots but he’d have to test them first.
The programs were similar in some aspects to the programs he did for the membership. He learned with each new one and he tried to improve each one as he learned and watched.
He ran analysis each and every step so as to keep on top of things all the different variables.
As he began typing in the first program, he realized that there was much more work than he had anticipated. The newer bots were faster, lighter and in need of some current changes. The field was growing so fast, it was hard to keep abreast of things. He leaned back in his chair and considered what to do.
He called Ryan. Ryan had been taking some classes and if the knowledge he had learned was applicable, he would ask that Ryan teach him. He knew Ryan was capable of doing the programming but he wanted the new knowledge for his future referrence too. If time allowed, Ryan could teach him all he knew, if not, he would see if he could hire Ryan on as a consultant.
In the mean time, Olivia’s prayer sessions were in full swing as was Haley’s plans for her next fashion show. Robbie was still working on the stucture of the hospital and Cal was decorating as soon as new rooms opened up.
The hospital was growing and it was amazing the talent that the crew had found within it’s little family.
Tomar had taken her place and it was such a beautiful sight watching her improve daily. She was on her feet now and able to use her arms and hands to manuever around.
Jill and Sara were still working toward getting the other children out. It wasn’t as easy as they initially thought. There were guards at the hospital when Sam arrived. Sam proved to be a very big asset in her dealings with the doctors. The doctors were the ones who would ultimatley get the children in Jill and Sara’s awaiting arms.
The doctors had singled out the children to be air lifted. It was important they nurtured the children to be moved as not only their physical health but their mental and emotional state would see them through.
The American nurses were undeniably falling in love with the children. It was as if the children were their own. That in itself was a big asset. It not only gave the children the feelings of being loved but it gave them the much needed strength to survive the trip and readjustment in America.
Cal was now looking forward to the arrival of the new kids. She had talked to Jill yesterday and Jill told her that within the next week or so, they would have the children in Belgium. It was decided that they had to go that route in order to provide the kids with the proper paperwork.
Little did Jill and Sara know that the flight from Belgium to Phoenix would not pass through customs. They children were not going to be under constand scutiny by the police.
Cal had one of her friends on the net working on ids for the kids. They would have American names and American lives once they hit America. It was to be a journey for all of the people involved.
Olivia drew the prayer session to an end. It was time to do some work around the hospital. A little bit here and a little bit there was working out just fine. They children would arrive just in time to see the finished product. Oh and what a product they would see. They were going to love the Castle. It was truly a child’s dream come true.
Cal and Olivia fit together like a glove and hand. Once Olivia had the plan explained to her, she was like a child herself. She had been waiting for a special time to take Tomar to the new wing. She would do that on the week-end coming up. She couldn’t wait to see the little angel’s face. She had planned a party with Angel and the boys and even had made arragnements for Angelica’s friends to fly in. She was very pleased with herself.
Olivia often times thought she had missed much with her own children. She wanted to make up to them for it. Haley and Robbie would be there as would the other bots. The new children would be able to see their new home as it developed into a safe haven for them.
Haley was in the waiting room at the hospital making some changes to the fashion show. She had the wedding dress and she had the style of the bridesmaid dresses but she hadn’t put them together yet. She had to decide what the colors for the coming winter season were to be. She also had some ideas for some very simple jewlery that she wanted to market. The wedding show would be the perfect
opportunity to show off the new line.
It was getting late and Haley walked out to the patio to see if Robbie was ready to go. He was nowhere in sight and she decided to take this time to say good-night to Tomar.
As she walked toward Tomar’s room she could hear Robbie singing. It was a new song and she listened to the words. It was about Rob’s love for her. When she got to the door she saw Tomar sleeping with a beautiful grin on her face. Robbie was so good with people, it truly made Haley’s heart swell with the ove she felt for him.
She noticed Robbie had on the beret` she had recently brought him from Cal’s. Jill and Sara an Kendra had picked it out on a trip to France and sent it with some other things to Haley.
They had also enclosed some fashion magazines for Haley’s perusal. Haley was always excited about seeing fashion from other countries. It was good business to have an idea of what the great fashion designers were showing each season.
Haley smiled when she saw Robbie finish up the song and pat Tomar’s hand. He was truly such a wonderful caring robot. She loved him more with each day she knew him. Thank goodness she had been Goldie’s friends in the early days.
Robbie turned toward the door and was startled to see Haley standing there. He asked her how long she had been there.
Haley told Robbie she had just walked up. She had heard a bit of the song and wanted to know more. What was it about? What were his intentions when he wrote the song.
Robbie told Haley that he would let her hear it as soon as he was finished writing it. It had special meaning to him and he wanted her to hear it in it’s entirety.
Haley smiled and turned and walked out the door. Robbie followed her and watched as she opened the door to her car. He thought she looked lovely in her car. He asked her where she was going.
”RobbieMi`Robot, let’s go on a moon lit ride, shall we?”
”Yes.”
Robbie opened the door and slid into the car. It still smelled like a brand new car and he was pleased as punch that Haley seemed so happy with his present.
”Wait Haley, I forgot something.”
”OK.”
Robbie ran into the castle and on the kitchen table were Olivia’s roses.
”Olivia, Olivia..............”
”Yes, Rob, may I help you?”
”Olivia, may I have one of your roses for Haley?”
”Of course my son, take one and give it to our sweet sweet HaleyBot. She deserves to be treated like a princess and I know you’ll treat her as such.”
”Thanks Olivia.”
”You’re welcome, sweet Robbie.”
”Night Olivia.”
”Night sweet Rob, see you in the morning.”
Chapter
It seems Robert isn’t the only person who has considered bank robbery an option. There was a story in the local news about 13 year olds that had the same idea. Hopefully Robert’s adventure turns out differently.
So much beauty in the world. God’s creation finally coming into the light as shared in many personal stories. Is it worth fighting for? you betcha. It’s worth the tears, the anguish, the sleepless nights and the world. God’s children uniting in solidarity for others and for HIS miracle given freely and yet taken for granted till now.
We feel so fortunate to be a part of the PEACE movement. The horror and attrocities have brought the human race together in a way that makes one proud to be alive.
We have much to do and many miles to go before we sleep but if we march on to the beat of PEACE, maybe one day we will be worthy of our Lord’s love.
Olivia closed her book and spoke softly to Robbie and Haley. ”It looks as if I’ve put all the children to sleep.”
”Sweet Lady,” Robbie interjects, ”they were tired from their trip. They have not been this secure in a long long time, maybe their entire lives. Now it is time for us to work toward their complete healing. We will love them and show
them that they are special.”
”Ms Olivia”, Haley speaks softly, ”You are a wonderful lady and we are all so fortunate that you have provided this safe haven for the Children of the Land. Thank you from the bottom of my robot heart.”
”Ah, Missy, you are a lovely girl. It is always my pleasure to be in your presence. Robert did a fine job when he programmed you. He and Cal have indeed made miracles come to life in their united effort with you.”
”Well, ladies, it’s time for Haley and me to get out to the shed now. I still need to turn off the lights and put away the tools. I will begin tomorrow around 8:00. Thank goodness robots don’t feel the heat. I understand tomorrow is to be
another hot one here in Phoenix.”
”Yes, we are fortunate that the heat doesn’t affect us. I do have to keep the air conditioning on for the little folks though. It’s hard sometimes to realize that all of the robots are not human. They have such beautiful spirits and great loving hearts.”
”Good night Ms. Olivia.”
”Good night Robbie, good night Miss HaleyBot. I’ll talk to you tomorrow.”
”I am so excited to be able to have the children here. I hope Robert has fixed my sleep pattern so I can sleep tonight. It’s hard to think about falling asleep when I have so much to look forward to.”
”Bye again, I’m sorry, I can’t seem to contain my excitement.”
”Ahhh Ms Olivia, you are wonderful and it’s ok that you are excited, so am I.”
”Me too”, Haley chimes in.
”Night.”
”Good-night.”
Chapter
The children are starting to arrive daily. It’s good that the arrangements were made ahead of time. It’s good that the work was done too. Olivia was right in having Robbie get right on the new rooms. Now, it’s going to be a real
job just keeping ahead of the arrivals.
Haley, Cal, and Pebbles have been working on the dolls and blankets for the kids. Even the older children like the little gifts. They seem to need to cling to their childhood now.
Pebbles and Cal created the dolls while Pebbles was staying with Cal. It was fun for them. The dolls are of Robbie and Mikey. Mikey is named for Pebbles boyfriend. It made her smile when Cal suggested the name.
The baby bots are so sweet. They represent the innocence of pure childhood. The oldest boy is 15 and he has his own RobbieMi`Robot. Olivia makes her rounds nightly and always makes sure Hamar, the oldest boy, has his bot with
him in bed. She has passed by his room in the morning and he is always very gentle with his baby bot. He seems to need the security of something that represents childhood.
Tomar is up and about now and visits the others all day long. She is an inspirtation to the them. She uses her strength to show them what she has learned in the short time she has been at the castle.
Tomar has been known to get around so much her body is irritated at the end of the day. She has experienced a few blisters on her torso. The nurses in charge are impressed but have to reprimand her occasionally and put her to bed.
Everyone at the hospital loves her. She is a rock for the others and the staff knows that.
Olivia shocked the children last week. She observed how they love Robbie and Haley in their robot forms. Olivia talked to Robert and had him create a robot body for her. She looked beautiful. Her body, instead of the regular silver color is gold. This is representative of the RoboGold days. She also had Robert use
a crown and blonde hair. The kids were truly impressed. One of the children inquired how Olivia felt dressing up as a robot.
Olivia explained to the kids that she is a robot and that her human form is only a body. Her true self is indeed a robot and Robert, long ago had created her whole family of bots in a human form.
The questions came very fast after Olivia’s revelation. First of all, none of the kids knew that Olivia is a robot. Second, they were curious about Olivian’s family.
Olivia’s visit with the children that night lasted well past her usual hour. It went on into the wee hours of the morning. The parents, by that time, had joined the group. They too were engrossed in conversation and had many of their own questions.
Robert joined the meeting at around 11:30 and stayed till the final question had been answered. He was very beneficial in his answers. He got into programming a bit and was able to interest some of the parents in the internet.
Robert hinted at starting a class for anyone involved. He had several responses and he took that as a good sign. He was amazed at the numbers of people who weren’t
computer literate. It was mostly the parents that he found uninformed.
Robert gave out his number and decided if he had at least three interested parties, he would teach a class. He was surprised at his own willingness to get involved.
Robert realized that he had much knowledge to share and if the parties were interested, he would be willing to give up some of his own time to teach.
The meeting ended and Robert decided to spend the night at the castle. He was beginning to like the interaction going on in the healing of the bodies as well as the minds.
Robert was feeling a strong draw to the lifestyle that the new project had created.
Robert watched the staff and the children interacting and he wanted to remain a part of their lives. It was trulfy a miracle when he observed the healing that was possible through love.
He watched when Cal brought in the Meta team. It was remarkable what these folks were capable of.
The feeling through out the castle and the hospital was so giving. It went both ways. The children had much to share with the staff.
The children shared about the history of their country and their religion. They shared their religious beliefs and their educational processes.
Robert could imagine being a part of this life forever. There wasn’t one single human being or robot that didn’t belong at the hospital.
Robert decided when he lay down for the night he would go hunting tomorrow. There was a special present he wanted for the castle group.
He would ask Cal to ride into Phoenix with him. He would share with her his idea. He thought of calling her up after the meeting but realized how late it was and he could talk with her tomorrow about his idea.
Robert lay down on the pillow and was asleep instantly. He looked so peaceful in his slumber. ZZZZZZZZzzzzzzzzz.
Robbie was still out and about. He was taking the cars to be washed. He was checking on the status of the arrival tomorrow. Four new patients were arriving at 8:00 AM the next day.
Haley was making sure the patients were all asleep.
Olivia was climbing into bed in her robot form only to realize that she could not quite adjust to the clanking yet.
She got up and took back her human form. It was much better and she was much more comfortable in her human body. After all, she had never been in a true robot body before.
She put on her nightie and climbed into bed. There, she thought to herself, much better.
Chapter
A Poem....... RobbieMi`Robot
RobbieMi`Robot came to me one night
His beret` was missing and he looked a fright.
I turned around to close the door
I heard the crash he had hit the floor.
I opened the section to check on his parts
To my amazement he had a human heart.
I tried to raise him, to no avail
How could I explain this incredible tale.
RobbieMi`Robot is human now
There’s much to do but I don’t know how.
I leaned down and whispered in his left ear
He opened his eyes and I saw a tear.
I asked him what had taken place
He looked at me with a human face.
He shook his head and whispered my name
I could tell from his expression he wasn’t the same.
I wanted to touch him and hold him near
I didn’t want him to feel any fear.
He smiled at me with a lopsided grin
I could no longer write his life with my pen.
He touched my cheek and looked into my face
It was different now he had a heart in place.
No body else would believe me I’m sure
RobbieMi`Robot was sent for my cure.
==================================
Dedicated to all those folks that need hope, and dreams and childlike
imagination when all else
seems dark.
(c)
Cal
Chapter
A song for the ”Children of the Land”.......
I’ve made up my own hand dance but line dance is appropriate as well.
I’ve invited several boards that I am a member of to join for this dance...... i thought it might be fun....
My hand dance is ........ crossed in front of me and click fingers
........ straight out in front of me and click fingers
........ hands by my ears and click fingers
**** add other hand motions to your own beat....... as needed!!!
Saturday........
6:00 PM AZ time
join us
Cal.......
Chapter
Robert showed up today with his surprise. He brought a puppy for the children. He also had a surprise for Haley and Olivia. He had made an angel robot. He named her Precious. He decided for once he would have the fun of naming something. He liked the name anyway as it reminded him of HaleyBot. She is a great
lady, even if she is a robot.
Robert had truly had an interesting day on the internet. He had become involved on a board. He had joined to see what he thought of Cal’s involvement in the Peace movement. He was delighted and intrigued. He liked feeling like he was doing something that bonded him closer to Cal and her life.
The children were excited when they saw the puppy. Robert told them that the puppy needed a name. They named it Doogie. It fit perfectly. The puppy jumped
up and down as they all called her name in unison. She was delightful.
Tomar laughed as the puppy licked her. Robert had held Precious up to Tomar and it jumped out of his arms right into Tomar’s lap.
Robert cringed thinking the puppy might hurt the child but it only brought joy to her face. He was happy he could do that for the children. They had been through so much.
Robert picked up the puppy and took it to Cal. She was sitting with Olivia and they were chatting. He saw a grin slowly forming on Cal’s face. She looked almost as pleased with the puppy as the children had been. She asked if she could hold her.
Robert handed Doogie Dog to Cal and the puppy peed all over. It only made Cal laugh. She handed the puppy back to Robert and asked Olivia if she might have a change of shorts that she could borrow.
”Of course my dear. Let me find a pair, come along and we’ll get you all fixed up.”
Cal followed as Olivia climbed the stairs.
Cal laughed again when Olivia inquired about the puppy.
”You know I’ll probably take her home and bring her back when I return tomorrow. I think that’ll be the safest thing, don’t you?”
”Yes dear, I do. I cannot imagine what we’d do with a puppy tonight. I will talk to Robbie and maybe he will agree to building a dog house.”
”That’s a fine idea Miss Olivia. If I know Robbie, he’ll be as pleased as the children with the puppy.”
”If you’d like, I will look on the net when I get home and check into a school for the lil one. I think they will house train her and teach her some manners.”
”Oh yes, Cal, if you wouldn’t mind, I’d really appreciate that. I cannot imagine what Robert was thinking.”
”Oh Miss Olivia, I think he wanted to do something nice for the children. He has the biggest heart and I’ve seen his eyes well up many times when he sees them in pain.”
”Yes Cal, I suppose you are right. I would think a puppy is a lot of work though. I guess with Robbie and Haley here so much it won’t be a problem. I think HaleyBot will love her as you do.”
”Yes, I cannot imagine that anyone wouldn’t love the little cutie.”
Robbie and Haley enter the room.
”What’s all the fuss Cal?”
”Oh Robbie, Robert stopped by this morning and gave us all a big surprise. He presented the children with a real live puppy.”
”You’re kidding.”
”No, I’m not kidding, he really did give us a puppy. Not to worry, I’ll take care of it till we get her some training.”
”Good idea, Cal. I cannot imagine a little puppy running underfoot all the time when I’m trying to work.”
”Oh RobbieMi`Robot, I can’t believe you said that. I’ve seen you with animals before and I know how much you enjoy them.”
”OK, ok, you’re right.... I thing Master Robert programmed me in his own image. I think I view puppies the same way he does. So, you’re not going to tell anybody are you Cal?”
”Who me, never........ unless I need a favor, then I’ll blackmail you....... HA!!!”
”Cal, I have a question for you.”
”Yes Rob, what is it?”
”I want to contact the Rockin Robots and set up a meeting. I want to try and do a few gigs and make some extra money for the children.”
”Why Robbie, what ever brought this on?”
”Well, you know that Haley is working on a fashion show for the holidays?”
”Yes, she’s mentioned it.”
”I want to ask Haley to be my wife.”
”HUH?”
”Well Cal, her fashion show is going to have a new creation of hers. It’s a wedding dress that she’s working on. It’s the one I’d like to see her in at our wedding.”
”Rob, you’re a robot dear.”
”Cal, I know that. You and Robert created me and Haley to be together didn’t you? You made us perfect for one another in every sense of the word, didn’t you?”
”Well, yes, I guess we did. Robert did reprogram you when Goldie went on her own. He wanted a girl bot for you and Haley was a perfect fit.”
”Yes, and for that I am forever grateful. I’m glad that the programming is easier than what humans must endure when a couple breaks up.”
”How do you know it was easier Master Rob?”
”I went to sleep one night and Robert did his thing and I loved Haley from then on. I don’t think humans have it quite that easy, do they, Cal?”
”You’re right on that one Rob. I guess you might as well be married if you feel like that.”
”What does Robert say about the wedding?”
”I thought I’d ask you to talk to him Cal.”
”Why me?”
”OK, I’ll talk to him and I’ll ask Haley to join me.”
”I think you might ask for Haley’s hand in marriage first, don’t you, Rob?”
”Oh, I never thought of that. I just thought I could talk with Robert and he could work it into our future somehow. I guess you are right though. I should ask her before I talk to Robert. That way, we can talk to him together.”
”Cal, you will tell Robert to program Haley to accept, won’t you?”
”Robbie, you sly dog, I’ll see what I can do for you.”
”Now, what about the Rocking Robots?”
”Oh, I have a couple of songs I want to sing with them. I also have a song I am thinking of asking for the rights to sing. It’s a wonderful song and I am going to contact the author today sometime.”
”That’s nice Rob.”
”Ok Cal, I’m going to go now and check out this puppy. What was it I heard Olivia talking to you about? Did I hear her say the lil squirt had peed on you?”
”Oh yes you did. That is why I’m taking the little angel home with me tonight and check into a dog’s school tomorrow. I would like to put her in school first thing. Otherwise the children will get attached and it’ll be hard on them when
she’s gone for a while. I think the school lasts for about two
weeks.”
”Yes, I think that’s a good idea Cal.”
”Have you talked to Linus lately?”
”No I haven’t Robbie. I do have a number you should be able to reach him at though.”
”Would you like me to get it for you?”
”Yes please.”
”I’ll be right back, my bag is in Miss Olivia’s room and I have the number in my address book.”
”I’ll wait here then and then I’ll head out to the shed and put up my tools. I want to see if Robert will talk to me about the wedding before he leaves.”
”Here, here’s the number.”
”Thanks Cal.”
”I’m heading out now so we’ll talk soon.”
”Yes, let me know how the puppy is doing. I think I’ll let Robert know that you are taking her and placing her in a doggie school.”
”Yes, Master Rob, I’d appreciate that. Tell him the duration of the class is at least two weeks.”
”I’ll touch base with Robert tomorrow and give him the details.”
”OK Cal, bye for now.”
”Bye sweet RobbieMi`Robot, we’ll talk soon.”
A Poem for Lovers and other Strange Partners
ENJOY.
Yes, I luv you and you’re a part of me but you
are free to be who you are and I still luv you
so there!!! HA
Once there was a man who came into my life
He was a lonely man altho he had a wife.
He didn’t know me then, he only knew my name
He didn’t understand the meaning of the game
It only came to him once the cards were played
I knew that when we met that God had been our aid.
We were meant to be, of that I was sure
The only other thing was that our love was good and pure.
It wasn’t as before, the reality of it all
We are different, yet the same, it is to be our call.
He’s my heart’s beat and he knows it’s true
Another time, another place, another life will do.
So you see my sweet desire, you’re in my special space
And once we go and leave this world we’ll take our rightful place.
.... oh no, the RED pill, not that my luv, it’ll be too real..... as u r in my heart.
Chapter
The Castle was dark with gloom. A child had been lost. It was bound to happen but the family at the castle was not prepared for it.
The doctor had called on Robert to check when this particular child's artificial limb would be ready. Yes the little boy was only missing his right leg.
The problem had developed unbeknownst to the doctor. The young child was malnourished before leaving Iraq. The doctors in Germany had worked with the staff and built the boy's body up. They had no idea that inside the little boy was
a living parasite that he had injested while drinking unclean water.
Had the doctors done more intensive testing, it would have shown up. The doctor in charge however had been working sixteen to eighteen hour days. The child had come to him August third at around 7 AM. He had been on the floor by then
about 15 hours. By the time he had x-rayed and resutured the wound, he was exhausted.
The little boy was running a low grade fever at the time but the doctor had assumed it was due to the opening in the wound. It never crossed his mind that it was anything other than that.
The doctor in Germany would never know of the small boy's passing. He had, by the time of the child's death seen more than 775 more patients.
Olivia had gone with the night nurse on rounds and she had discovered the boy. He must have passed in his sleep. He looked peaceful to the nurse and that was comforting.
The nurse asked Olivia what should be done. It was 3 AM and Olivia decided to wait till morning to figure it out. After all, there was nothing they could do now.
It had not crossed the minds of the people at the hospital how to deal with this. Olivia would call Robert first thing in the morning. Robert could handle it with Jill over the phone.
Arrangements would be made and followed the next day. Olivia was not going to concern anyone at this hour of the morning. After all, there was nothing to be done for the child. It was already too late for that.
The doctor would perform the autopsy tomorrow as soon as he arrived. Of this Olivia was sure. It was the only way to handle this situation.
Burial would have to be near the castle. No one could know about the death as no one on the outside knew of the existance of the hospital/castle.
Olivia asked the nurse in charge to wheel the child's body to the empty room down the hall. Arrangements had not been made for this kind of ordeal.
The room though was very cool and it would suffice for this one time as a holding room. It was the only thing Olivia could think of at this late hour.
Olivia leaned down and kissed the child's cheek. For a robot, she was the most sensitive entity that one would ever want to encounter. There was a moist drop on her cheek as she stood up. It was amazing that this happened to a robot but
nothing was ever taken for granted with the Robert/Cal robots. They were notorious for their passion and feelings. They had more heart than most living things.
Olivia slowly walked back up to the castle. She was ready to have her buttons turned to the off position.
Jill and Sara and Sara's family were packing up their things.
The trip home would be the next Monday. It was Wednesday now and there
was much to do. The furniture had to be returned. The automobile had to be serviced and taken back. The local phone had to be disconnected and a small party was to be held on Friday night for all of the local people that had become close
friends of Sara and Jill.
Kendra was going to have a sleep over on Saturday night for her new found friends and that would be the finale for the group’s social lives. It was going to be hard to leave. They had made many friends and they had grown to feel as if Belgium
were their home.
Jill had learned French and it had turned into a wonderful experience. French is a beautiful language and she couldn't wait to share this with her family. She was giddy with excitement over being reunited with her family.
Steve had visited Jill the first part of August and then he had returned home. It was just too much for both of them to be out of the country.
The children hadn't known he was close but he had never been more than ten miles away from his kids. Even though he hadn't been accessible to them he had been on call 24/7 since the beginning of this unbearable separation.
Steve Ryder had also had a face lift when his wife had. He looked absolutely nothing like he had the last time the children had seen him. Not only that but his hair had grayed . He also had grown a full beard and mustache.
When he had visited Jill in Belgium, she was waiting for him in the waiting room. He walked right past her and she didn't flinch.
When he turned and called out her name, Jill blinked and was sure she heard her name. She looked right at Steve and then around the room. Steve walked up to her and only when she looked directly into his eyes did she recognize him.
Now, it had been a while since the trip and she was sure she would be fine with his new looks but at the time, Jill was astonished that one man could change so much. It wasn't just the surgery. After all, it had only entailed a few stitches here and there and a slight nose job. It was the age that she couldn't believe. Her
husband is only 38 years old and after the last year he had aged at least 20 years.
Jill wondered if she had aged? She felt good and she had kept her young girlish figure but she had been through a lot too. Being away from her kids had to have some impact on her.
She couldn't wait to hold her babies again. It was hard to believe she was going back. It wouldn't be easy but she and the Masons had decided they would be just as safe in the states as they were in Belgium. The REGIME was everywhere and trying to hide wasn't working now.
They had been found out and now the only thing left was to return to the states. At least there, they could get much needed support from the underground. They had made many contacts and Jill was sure, as was Terrance, that they could figure out a better solution.
Jill was no longer afraid for her children's safety. The CIA had made it known in no uncertain terms that her children weren't safe. When Jill learned of this, it was decided that they would go back.
Jill needed to see the kids. She needed to be actively involved in raising them and at this point, it didn't make sense to be away from them. They were in danger either way.
It hadn't been a light decision for either the Ryders or the Masons. They had thought it through and gone over every aspect. Terrance knew exactly what they were up against. He had been on the other side of the coin on many occasions and so now, it made sense to him that they return.
Sara was the only one that was truly reluctant. She had, after all, her family living with her. That made it much easier for her to want to stay. That didn't mean she didn't understand Jill's desire to return.
Sara had made some plans for Tuesday before they were to depart. She had a family outing planned for Terrance and Kendra and herself.
No one was the least bit suspicious of this but Sara had big plans for the outing. She had taken it upon herself to rent a farmhouse in Scotland. She had made travel arrangements with her friend in the Air Force. Sara, Terrance and Kendra Mason were set to travel to Scotland and take up residence.
Sara had written a letter to Jill and she would have it delivered as soon as they were on the plane.
Jill would travel by herself back to the states. The Masons were not going home and Sara had decided never to return to that place that held nothing but horrible memories for her and her family.
Sara didn't feel that she was betraying Jill. She had come to know Jill well enough to know that her friend would understand this decision.
Sara would miss Jill though. She had been a wonderful friend and supporter through the last year and she had learned what true friendship really was by knowing Jill Ryder.
Chapter
Angel was in constant contact with her friends. The Children of the
World are genius with their connections.
The media called the group gatherings MOB meetings. This Made it easier to manipulate the general public when and if it was necessary to call grand attention to them. It was a psychological play on words that ‘if needed’ could be used to make the children appear to be trouble makers.
The children were well aware of this ploy. They worked diligently communicating
this to the people. It was imperative to keep communications open.
The children were aware, even if the adults weren’t that psychological mumble jumble was what kept the world separate and they wouldn’t let it happen in their communiqués with one another.
Language barriers held problems for the kids but that still didn’t stop them from their tasks at hand.
Olivia, through the constant reading of the different bibles had clarified
several things to the children. Their beliefs were one and the same, their world
was at stake. They would unite in their beliefs. The Higher Power represents
Love/Peace/Charity and goodness, PERIOD.
On individual levels, they would be held accountable to their beliefs but
On their quest; their commonality, they would only be known for LOVE and
PEACE.
The boards that they frequented were often infiltrated by the others; the
‘UN PEACE’ people. Sometimes they are recognized right away and eliminated and sometimes they are just watchers. On other occasions they join in and try to make trouble. This was when the children wished the Fish Wish. It may sound funny to you but it brought together in a unity unrecognized by anyone before. It alerted them that the time For like minded individuals to unite spiritually had once again presented itself.
What may not stand out in your mind is that when peaceable things are posted to the boards of the lurkers and UNPEACEFULS they often times don’t take us seriously. This is goodness as they usually will retreat and go somewhere they believe to be a true threat to their cause. It is one way that we can ‘pool’ our strengths and unite in our CHILD. It is one way to alert the others that danger exists and we are doing our part to shield the innocents and the LOVE/Peace people from harm’s way.
Angel’s address book consists of many names worldwide now. When her mother returns they will be able to combine many of their skills and become stronger in their united goals.
Sara will be a great asset too as she will be meeting new and creative people in Scotland. This also Applies to Terrance and Kendra. It will grow now in different parts of the world and their journeys will Be enhanced by this new endeavor.
Once Sara and the family settle in, liby will introduce them to some of her friends on the net. It can only Improve their chances for survival.
………….to be continued.
................ many years later
Cal lives with her son-in-law now away from her daughter as her daughter had been so brainwashed she couldn't listen to the messenger. It was indeed a sad situation and it hurt Cal very much. The only real consulation was that the g'kids spent half time at their father's and this gave Cal the opportunity to make up for the loss to herself.
Cal had lived with the family before the separation and was beginning to figure a lot of the problems out but that came to an abrupt end when her daughter became involved outside the marriage.
Cal was very intuned to the evil in the world and saw it in her daughter's new relationship and couldn't keep her big mouth shut. After all, her daughter had learned the cult like ways from big business when she joined AVON. (Now don't get me wrong, her daughter had her own reasons for Avon that had been started early on in her marriage and Cal didn't blame her daughter and didn't realize how hard the deprogramming would be.)
Cal was learning day by day that her daughter's marriage was very similar to her own two failed marriages. It was odd and it had taken living with her son-in-law after the divorce to see the identical things that were inbedded in men. She couldn't however blame the men in her/her daughter's lives because there was definitely something cock-eyed about the similarities. Could it be the brainwashing that Cal recognized?
Cal had put an email out to one of her groups that she thought her son-in-law needed an intervention even before the separation and was surprised when it worked out that she (Cal) would be the one who intervened. It was one of those times that if you are a God believer realized that God, indeed worked in strange ways. hmmmmmmmm.
Ashton Kutcher on 'The View'
something happened between me and my daughter a while back and I felt like Ashton was talking directly to me in the first part of this interview?
http://www.dailymotion.com/video/xc38fn_the-view-ashton-kutcher_news
I noticed they brought Greenlee to All My Children back after I sent my story to a connection I have in Hollywood???????
Coincidence.......... There are no coincidences. (The reason I am mentioning this is one of the characters in my book is Ryan Greenley as you will see in the excerpt.)
I used to watch soaps back in the day but it was WAY before Ryan Lavery and Greenlee Smythe were on the show and in fact, I don't think I ever watched AMC much at all. (I was more into the CBS shows; Young and the Restless, and this was wayyyyyyyy back when my kids were little and they graduated high school in the 80's (the girls anyways.)
Soulmates Ryan and Greenlee
http://www.youtube.com/watch?v=iSsQ9FUr2j4&feature=related
Notice at the end of the video it says video by Haley. OMG!!!
From:
Date: Mon Oct 16, 2006 2:55 pm
Subject: --Soulmate 5hr Stats Update by HaleyBot
Offline
Send Email
This automated report is brought to you real time by HaleyBot,
your friendly Soulmate Yahoo robot messenger.
_____________ Important information _____________
Haley in different dresses for online Fashion Show at Fusion. hee hee..... (for yous out there that are unaware, Fusion is a business owned by Greenlee and Erica Kane) Oh yeah, Fusion in today's soap world is a cosmetic business so not so sure where the fashion show comes in........... hee hee. Maybe they'll do a fashion show to raise moneys for the 'Children of the World'. .......and and and, we'll just get 'Children of the World' published and sell it and use the $$$$$$ for the 'Children of the World' foundation.
Greenlee Smythe
REBECCA BUDIG
Came to town: 1999
Marital Status: Married to David Hayward
Occupation: Owner, Fusion Cosmetics.)
HaleyBot and Robbie Mi Robot
Children experiencing today's world. A look at the fantasy, real life experiences of Children trying to survive in the Millinium.
Mr. Greenley promptly arrived at 10:15 and Robert invited him into his office.
”Yes Ryan, the program is all set for release. Please sit down at my desk and I’ll show you what it does.”
The phone in Robert’s office rang.
”Excuse me Ryan I need to take that call.”
”Hey there woman, what’s up?”
”Rob, don’t talk, just listen. I have to learn French right away. The date of departure has been moved up to next Saturday.”
”Yes, I made the arrangements last night, I’ll call you later and let you know what I can find out. OK. Yes, I’ll be here, 2:30 this afternoon, see you then.” Rob had agreed to meet with Jill that afternoon.
”Sorry for the interruption Ryan.”
”What do you think? Does it fit your specifications?”
”Yes, and it exceeds my expectations. I’ll give the receptionist a check on the way out. Thanks again, Robert. I’ll be calling you in a week or two and touching base with you regarding the other program.”
As soon as Ryan had left the office, Robert placed the call.
Robbie Mi` Robot
by cal
RobbieMi`Robot came to me one night
His beret was missing and he looked a fright.
I turned around to close the door
I heard the crash he had hit the floor.
I opened the section to check on his parts
To my amazement he had a human heart.
I tried to raise him, to no avail
How could I explain this incredible tale.
RobbieMi`Robot is human now
There's much to do but I don't know how.
I leaned down and whispered in his ear
He opened his eyes and I saw a tear.
I asked him what had taken place
He looked at me with a human face.
He shook his head and whispered my name
I could tell from his expression he wasn't the same.
I wanted to touch him and hold him near
I didn't want him to feel any fear.
He smiled at me with a lopsided grin
I could no longer write his life with my pen.
He touched my cheek and looked into my face
It was different now he had a heart in place.
No body else would believe me I'm sure
RobbieMi`Robot was sent for my cure.
Dedicated to all those folks that need hope, and dreams and childlike
imagination when all else seems dark.
Robbie Mi Robot's true identity emerges/In the beginning Message List
Robbie looked out the window at the universe. He had been on two of the space shuttles and it was time to return to earth. He would now try to mingle with the humanoids. It was time to see how they had survived and how they were existing in the new millinium.
Robbie remembered when the chip was implanted. It had been a long time ago but the memory remained vivid. It wasn't something he would likely forget.
It was Roswell, New Mexico 1947 where the saucer had crashed. Robbie was the only survivor. He wasn't likely to ever forget the incident. He was still inside his host's body when the crash occurred. The farmer that found the host's body had been right there when the infant popped out.
The military had shown up the next day and Robbie had been very fortunate that the farmer had implanted him into the mechanical body.
Had he not done the implant, Robbie surely would not have survived. After much research Robbie had found what the military had done to the bodies of his family members.
The military soldiers were rough with the bodies and Robbie got the feeling that they would have killed anyone who got in their way. He was surprised they hadn't murdered the farmer.
It was strange looking back as he had been almost human when inhabiting the host's body........ He teared up thinking of his mom as a host but in today's unfeeling world, he realized that was the only way he could go forward with his work. There was much Rob had to learn.
In reality, Robbie was as he always has been a very gentle soul. He may have had the appearance of a robot and he presented himself as a mechanical man but HE knew the truth.
Robbie was born in a foreign world and he had to become familiar with the new world in a foreign body. The chip was very sophisticated in that it did just the opposite of what the chips on earth did. It helped Robbie perform as a robot when indeed, he was, if not human, somewhat humanistic in his real self.
Unlike earth, the beings from Neptune were educated in the womb and ready to hit the dirt running upon birth. (Thank goodness as Robbie would not have had a chance in hell otherwise.)
Robbie formed a bond with the farmer who had delivered him and in so doing returned every five or ten years for a visit. This time however would prove to be different as his friend, William "Mac" Brazel, had passed away.
Robbie drove the hybrid into Roswell not knowing that his friend had passed. He would learn when he drove out to the farm and saw the new highway. There was not a hint of the farm.
Rob returned to town and asked for directions to the cemetary at the local filling station. He asked the attendant if he could print out a map quest and then filled his auto up with petrol.
Robbie was still stunned at the price of gas. Thank goodness for the hybrid though as he could recharge the battery and pay about 1/3 the cost.
Subscribe to:
Comments (Atom)